whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o solidity_n of_o that_o see_v may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n endeavore_v with_o most_o impious_a presumption_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o sacred_a strength_n of_o the_o rock_n peter_n frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v against_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o they_o to_o peter_n himself_o he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n add_v to_o who_o whosoever_o think_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v deny_v can_v no_o way_n diminish_v their_o authority_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n plunge_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o 75._o and_o epist_n 75._o that_o he_o who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o a_o devil_n all_o these_o say_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n and_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n i_o wish_v the_o protestant_a reader_n due_o to_o consider_v so_o teach_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o chalcedon_n act._n 3._o affirm_v peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v so_o teach_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o bonifacius_n 41._o bonifacius_n l._n 3._o ep_v 41._o say_v i_o admonish_v you_o that_o while_o you_o have_v time_n of_o life_n remain_v your_o soul_n be_v not_o find_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v lest_o his_o favour_n be_v contemn_v here_o he_o there_o exclude_v you_o from_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n so_o teach_v s._n i_o sidore_v a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o archbishop_n of_o seville_a toletanum_n seville_a ep._n ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la episcop_n toletanum_n say_v that_o albeit_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o power_n descend_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o especial_o and_o by_o a_o fingular_a privilege_n it_o remain_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o head_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n whosoever_o therefore_o say_v he_o yield_v not_o obedience_n reverent_o to_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o acephalist_n that_o be_v of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o particular_a head_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o not_o can_v be_v save_v so_o teach_v s._n maximus_n martyr_n the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n &_o that_o write_v learned_o against_o the_o monothelite_n pestilent_a heretic_n that_o hold_v but_o one_o will_v and_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v anathematise_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n he_o among_o other_o eulogy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v diac._n have_v epist_n ad_fw-la marinum_fw-la diac._n this_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v confess_v christ_n our_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n look_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o her_o confession_n and_o faith_n attentive_o as_o upon_o a_o sun_n of_o everlasting_a light_n receive_v from_o her_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v have_v from_o she_o their_o beginning_n their_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v no_o way_n prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o key_n of_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o confession_n and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o religious_o come_v to_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n seek_v true_a real_a and_o only_a piety_n and_o contrariwise_o shut_v and_o stop_v every_o heretical_a mouth_n that_o speak_v iniquity_n against_o heaven_n so_o teach_v s._n aldelmus_fw-la a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o venerable_a bede_n high_o commend_v for_o his_o eloquence_n for_o his_o great_a knowledge_n of_o humane_a literature_n of_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n among_o other_o his_o work_n which_o bede_n reckon_v he_o write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o britan_n who_o at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o geruntius_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o britan_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n gerunt_fw-la error_n epist_n ad_fw-la gerunt_fw-la if_o say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n say_v he_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o star_n who_o be_v he_o that_o despise_v the_o principal_a statute_n of_o that_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o if_o peter_n by_o a_o happy_a lot_n and_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n deserve_v to_o receyve_v the_o power_n &_o monarchy_n of_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o roman_a rite_n of_o easter_n can_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v strait_o tie_v with_o in_o soluble_a bond_n than_o any_o way_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o same_o he_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v grant_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n so_o teach_v venerable_a bede_n pauli_n bede_n homil._n in_o die_v apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n say_v therefore_o the_o bless_a peter_n confess_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o true_a love_n receive_v special_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judicial_a power_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o way_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o society_n can_v neither_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o come_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o colmannus_fw-la a_o abbot_n and_o wilfridus_n a_o learned_a priest_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n colmannus_fw-la defend_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o wilfridus_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wilfridus_n say_v 25._o say_v beda_n in_o histor_n gent._n ang._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o if_o you_o disdain_v to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yea_o and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o that_o your_o columba_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o christ_n &_o likewise_o your_o father_n yet_o be_v their_o small_a number_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o remote_a island_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o win_v king_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n demand_v of_o the_o disputant_n whether_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v principal_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o whether_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o they_o answer_v yes_o the_o king_n ibid._n king_n ibid._n conclude_v and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o because_o peter_n be_v that_o porter_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v he_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o
what_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v do_v and_o as_o out_o of_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o show_v you_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pure_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o we_o require_v of_o you_o as_o s._n augustine_n 13._o augustine_n l._n de_fw-fr unto_o eccles_n c._n 12._o &_o 13._o do_v of_o the_o donatist_n to_o show_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o after_o 600._o year_n she_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o you_o pretend_v she_o to_o have_v do_v let_v they_o say_v s._n augustine_n read_v we_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o yield_v but_o if_o they_o read_v not_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o seek_v to_o persuade_v it_o by_o their_o contention_n wrangle_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o believe_v not_o those_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o vain_a heretic_n and_o in_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o require_v no_o other_o prose_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o protestant_a church_n &_o faith_n but_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v for_o we_o for_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o say_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v 2._o prove_v hoc_fw-la cap._n sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o therefore_o convince_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n dwell_v for_o ever_o 14.16_o ever_o joan._n 14.16_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v term_n convertible_a denote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v also_o be_v prove_v 3._o prove_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o but_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v hereditary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o romen_n faith_n be_v all_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o let_v you_o hear_v what_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n have_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n that_o holy_a and_o renown_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a 3._o cyprian_a l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o out_o of_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o she_o once_o receive_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o novatian_a heretic_n have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a bishop_n presume_v to_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o unfaithfulnes_n can_v have_v no_o access_n if_o unfaithfulnes_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n as_o she_o believe_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o father_n who_o write_v to_o cornelius_n pope_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o roman_n suffer_v banishment_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o praise_v their_o constancy_n and_o faith_n say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o it_o be_v foresee_v in_o spirit_n and_o prophetical_o foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n my_o dear_a brethren_n while_o you_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o faith_n have_v shine_v in_o you_o which_o the_o apostle_n praise_v he_o do_v even_o then_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n this_o praise_n of_o your_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o constancy_n and_o by_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n give_v testimony_n of_o your_o desert_n and_o commâ—nding_v the_o parent_n encourage_v their_o child_n with_o s._n cyprian_n accord_v s._n hierome_n when_o say_v he_o to_o demetrias_n 8._o demetrias_n ep._n 8._o thou_o be_v little_a and_o the_o bishop_n anastasius_n of_o happy_a and_o holy_a memory_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o heretic_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n attempt_v to_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o personage_n pope_n anastasius_n rich_a in_o a_o most_o plentiful_a poverty_n and_o in_o a_o apostolical_a care_n break_v the_o pestilent_a head_n and_o stop_v the_o hiss_a mouth_n of_o that_o hydra_n and_o because_o i_o fear_v yea_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o bud_n of_o this_o most_o renemous_a plant_n do_v still_o liuâ—_n and_o spring_v up_o in_o some_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o admonish_v thou_o in_o a_o devout_a zeal_n of_o charity_n that_o thou_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n innocentius_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o write_v to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 68_o alexandria_n ep._n 68_o know_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o great_a recommendation_n then_o to_o conserve_v the_o statute_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o father_n and_o always_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o roman_a faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n glory_n to_o partake_v and_o impugn_v ruffinus_n his_o error_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ruffin_n faith_n lib._n 1._o apol_n advers_a ruffin_n know_v thou_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n receave_v not_o such_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v denounce_v otherwise_o then_o it_o have_v hene_n once_o preach_v it_o can_v be_v alter_v be_v fence_a by_o paul_n authority_n if_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o his_o time_n be_v conserve_v pure_a as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o can_v be_v alter_v as_o you_o pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v since_o that_o tyme._n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o ocean_n you_o ep._n 6._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n he_o further_o say_v whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o avouch_v new_a sect_n i_o pray_v thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la galat._n eustochium_fw-la proem_n lib_n comment_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la galat._n will_v you_o know_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v every_o province_n with_o their_o propriety_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v praise_v where_o be_v so_o great_a concourse_n to_o church_n and_o to_o martyr_n sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n but_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v more_o devotion_n and_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n allude_v say_v rom._n say_v in_o vers_fw-la 8._o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n the_o roman_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o receive_v it_o easy_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o constant_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n be_v show_v very_o many_o sign_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o holy_a place_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o their_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o profit_n that_o follow_v thereof_o because_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o nation_n other_o country_n be_v move_v to_o believe_v by_o their_o example_n for_o as_o the_o gloss_n say_v the_o inferior_a do_v ready_o what_o he_o see_v do_v by_o his_o superior_a which_o last_o word_n be_v also_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o pelagius_n the_o archheretic_n 8._o archheretic_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la orig_n count_v pelag._n c._n 8._o say_v he_o deceive_v the_o palestine_n council_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v absolve_v there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n though_o be_v endeavour_v to_o do_v be_v because_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n zozimus_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o opinion_n innocentius_n his_o predecessor_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v have_v of_o his_o proceed_n and_o be_v consider_v likewise_o what_o judgement_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o our_o lord_n do_v make_v of_o he_o for_o he_o perceave_v they_o with_o unite_a endeavour_n to_o
the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n why_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n say_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n basileae_n symmachus_n in_o volume_n orthodoxograph_n impres_n basileae_n you_o be_v teach_v daily_o by_o peter_n your_o sacred_a doctor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n why_o do_v amator_fw-la a_o african_a bishop_n write_v to_o siluerius_n pope_n in_o banishment_n silver_n banishment_n ep._n ad_fw-la silver_n what_o do_v you_o think_v become_v of_o we_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n why_o do_v that_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o wise_a say_v petro._n say_v serm._n de_fw-fr s_o petro._n that_o christ_n make_v peter_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o require_v of_o he_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o return_n of_o his_o love_n why_o do_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonate_a and_o the_o six_o council_n general_a call_v agatho_n the_o universal_a arch-pastor_n 18._o arch-pastor_n ep._n ad_fw-la synod_n apost_n in_fw-ge â—_o synodo_fw-la act._n 18._o you_o say_v they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o universal_a arch-pastor_n by_o your_o procurator_n have_v be_v present_a at_o our_o council_n why_o do_v the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n peric_a lion_n sext._n decret_a c._n vbi_fw-la peric_a call_v gregory_n the_o ten_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o final_o why_o do_v s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a say_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n to_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o sheep_n not_o of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n but_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o exception_n what_o think_v you_o m._n doctor_n these_o father_n and_o counsel_n find_v the_o pope_n among_o the_o pastor_n reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o arch-pastor_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n under_o christ_n but_o you_o that_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n cold_a not_o discern_v he_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o doctor_n which_o all_o antiquity_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n s._n hippolytus_n martyr_n say_v mundi_fw-la say_v orat_fw-la de_fw-la consummate_v mundi_fw-la peter_n the_o prince_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n he_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o disciple_n s._n chrysostome_n call_v he_o paul_n he_o orat._n encom_n in_o pet._n ac_fw-la paul_n doctor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n union_n florence_n in_o light_v union_n with_o the_o accord_n both_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n define_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n nor_o do_v this_o title_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o but_o in_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a manner_n for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o his_o chair_n say_v 160._o say_v ep._n 160._o the_o heavenly_a master_n have_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n to_o you_o say_v s._n basil_n to_o damasus_n pope_n diac_n pope_n ep._n 69._o per_fw-la sabin_n diac_n it_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o discern_v between_o what_o be_v counterfiete_a and_o what_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n to_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o s._n hierome_n ruffin_n hierome_n l._n 1._o apol._n advers_a ruffin_n that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v whereof_o maximianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yield_v the_o reason_n say_v oriental_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la oriental_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n select_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v the_o chair_n of_o doctor_n to_o be_v principal_o possess_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n of_o privilege_n that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v any_o profound_a and_o divine_a thing_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o instruction_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o can_v deny_v this_o truth_n if_o he_o credit_v the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n of_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n do_v not_o die_v with_o he_o but_o be_v in_o he_o grant_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o counsel_n have_v send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o &_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n theodoret_n s._n cyril_n venerable_n bede_n s._n anselme_n s._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n have_v submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o several_a pope_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v examine_v &_o approve_a or_o reprove_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n sect_n iv_o doctor_n morton_n rail_v against_o the_o inquisition_n you_o object_n 84_o object_n pag._n 83._o 84_o that_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o elder_n exhort_v the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o dominier_v over_o god_n heritage_n what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o say_v you_o we_o may_v understand_v in_o your_o second_o challenge_n but_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n from_o your_o challenge_n but_o from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o out_o of_o it_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v &_o practise_v the_o authority_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o because_o s._n peter_n write_v to_o bishop_n command_v they_o not_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o clergy_n fin_n clergy_n see_v above_o chap._n 9_o fin_n you_o take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v against_o the_o romish_a inquisition_n first_o by_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o your_o own_o 85._o own_o pag._n 85._o no_o less_o false_a than_o spiteful_a of_o imprisonment_n famishment_n torment_n and_o rope_n to_o strangle_v prisoner_n and_o all_o in_o tenebris_fw-la work_v of_o darkness_n employ_v against_o all_o believer_n receyver_n defender_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o this_o your_o relation_n you_o add_v another_o like_a of_o cornelius_n agrippa_n ibid._n agrippa_n ibid._n who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v a_o magician_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o forbid_a author_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v his_o lie_n our_o confession_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o bring_v thuanus_n ibid._n thuanus_n ibid._n who_o we_o own_v not_o but_o bequeath_v he_o to_o you_o as_o one_o who_o by_o praise_v the_o huguenot_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v now_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o see_v not_o the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o reduce_v to_o a_o few_o word_n be_v the_o inquisition_n be_v severe_a in_o punish_v heretic_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v abjure_v their_o heresy_n before_o a_o judge_n relapse_n into_o the_o same_o again_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v other_o ergo_fw-la salvation_n may_v behad_fw-mi out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o her_o faith_n &_o communion_n or_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o point_n in_o proof_n whereof_o your_o grand_a imposture_n whole_o insi_v that_o you_o know_v all_o these_o illation_n to_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o you_o be_v content_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n shall_v know_v you_o to_o be_v absurd_a so_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v make_v the_o roman_a church_n hateful_a to_o simple_a soul_n that_o want_v learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v your_o imposture_n that_o jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n hate_v the_o inquisition_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n malefactor_n hate_v their_o judge_n &_o thief_n the_o gallows_n how_o say_v s._n augustine_n 166._o augustine_n ep._n 166._o can_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ill_a suit_n praise_v the_o judge_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v convict_v and_o else_o where_o 50._o where_o tract_n 11._o in_o joan._n &_o ep_v 48._o &_o 50._o he_o declare_v that_o as_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abdenago_n be_v just_o punish_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n so_o heretic_n because_o they_o draw_v man_n from_o christ_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n just_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v against_o
then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o your_o protestant_a congregation_n for_o many_o of_o your_o tenet_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o hold_v ever_o since_o for_o heresy_n 2._o heresy_n see_v above_o chap._n 42._o sect_n 2._o and_o yet_o that_o you_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o be_v reform_v but_o be_v most_o obstinate_a in_o your_o defence_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o heresy_n be_v most_o easy_o prove_v for_o it_o we_o speak_v of_o luther_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o new_a tenet_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n for_o say_v he_o eceles_n he_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n cap._n de_fw-fr patr._n eceles_n in_o the_o work_n of_o hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sound_a religion_n tertullian_n be_v very_o superstitious_a i_o have_v hold_v origen_n long_o since_o accurse_a of_o chrysostome_n i_o make_v no_o account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o weigh_v he_o not_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a again_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o collect_v sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o father_n say_v b._n say_v tom_n 2._o witemb_v l._n count_v reg._n aug._n fol._n 34_o â—_o b._n the_o divine_a majesty_n make_v for_o i_o so_o as_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o king_n henry_n church_n stand_v against_o i_o &_o conclude_v say_v b._n say_v tom._n 2._o witemb_v print_a 1554._o fol._n 290._o b._n be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n augustine_n and_o other_o doctor_n also_o peter_n apollo_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o yet_o my_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o set_v forth_o god_n only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v extra_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a and_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n &_o doctrine_n before_o they_o he_o say_v 434._o say_v tom._n â—_o witemb_v 〈◊〉_d not_o 1551._o l._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arb_n sol_fw-it 434._o the_o father_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v plain_o blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v before_o their_o death_n they_o neither_o be_v saint_n nor_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n he_o regard_v they_o as_o little_a as_o he_o do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v resolve_v with_o a_o most_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n to_o deny_v and_o contradict_v whatsoever_o a_o council_n shall_v determine_v though_o never_o so_o true_a and_o to_o maintain_v stiff_o the_o contrary_a though_o never_o so_o impious_a and_o damnable_a for_o speak_v of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o say_v a._n say_v de_fw-fr formula_fw-la missae_fw-la &_o hospin_n hist._n sacramen_fw-la part_n 2._o fol._n 13._o a._n if_o a_o council_n shall_v in_o any_o case_n decree_v this_o than_o least_o of_o all_o will_v we_o use_v both_o kind_n yea_o rather_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o decree_n we_o will_v use_v either_o but_o one_o kind_n only_o or_o neither_o but_o in_o no_o case_n both_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o teach_v 214._o teach_v tom._n 2._o german_n fol._n 214._o that_o if_o a_o council_n shall_v grant_v churchman_n liberty_n to_o marry_v he_o will_v think_v that_o man_n more_o in_o god_n grace_n who_o during_o his_o life_n shall_v keep_v three_o whore_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v marry_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o that_o he_o will_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v by_o permission_n of_o such_o a_o council_n but_o shall_v either_o live_v chaste_a or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a than_o not_o to_o despair_v though_o he_o keep_v a_o whore_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confession_n sacrament_n in_o parua_fw-la confession_n i_o do_v know_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v idolatricall_a as_o make_v for_o sacrifice_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n at_o witemberg_n to_o despite_v the_o devil_n carolstadius_n final_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v and_o many_o of_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n confess_v section_n confess_v see_v the_o next_o section_n that_o he_o learn_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v a._n say_v apud_fw-la zue_v l._n to_o 2._o ad_fw-la luth._o confess_v fol._n 478_o a._n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v god_n have_v deceive_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o certain_a a._n certain_a luth._o to_o 2._o witemb_v fol._n 333._o a._n that_o i_o have_v my_o opinion_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v continue_v i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v stat_fw-la know_v adverse_a falso_fw-la nominat_fw-la eccles_n stat_fw-la that_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v you_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o suffer_v either_o you_o or_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o judge_v of_o my_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v i_o be_o certain_a of_o it_o i_o will_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o judge_n both_o of_o you_o and_o of_o angel_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o vaunt_a that_o he_o have_v no_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a both_o for_o that_o he_o have_v great_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n breviss_n conscience_n to._n 2._o ger._n jen._n fol._n 9_o b._n to_o 2._o witemb_v anno_o 1562._o l._n the_o abrog_n missa_fw-la priu_fw-la fol._n 24.4_o b._n &_o tom_n 5._o annot._n breviss_n his_o hart_n beat_v within_o he_o and_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sole_a man_n and_o of_o no_o account_n shall_v alone_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n censure_v they_o all_o to_o have_v live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o himself_o only_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o also_o because_o he_o offer_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n a._n pope_n to._n 1._o witemb_v fol._n 215._o b._n m._n cooper_n chron._n print_v 1565._o fol._n 278._o a._n and_o to_o suppress_v his_o new_a doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n either_o in_o preach_v his_o new_a doctrine_n know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a or_o else_o in_o offer_v to_o suppress_v it_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a if_o leave_v luther_n we_o come_v to_o caluin_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n instruct_v we_o in_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o most_o sublime_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n out_o of_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o caluin_n accuse_v they_o of_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n destroy_v those_o divine_a mystery_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o particular_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o very_o punctual_o by_o m._n brereley_o seqq_fw-la brereley_o caluins_n life_n sect_n 3._o pag._n 136._o &_o seqq_fw-la out_o of_o caluin_n own_o work_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o protestant_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o as_o jacobus_n andreas_n schlusselburg_n hunnius_n and_o pelargus_n testify_v ibid._n testify_v ibid._n the_o troop_n of_o arian_n now_o rage_a in_o transiluania_n poland_n and_o hungary_n be_v but_o colony_n send_v from_o geneva_n all_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v be_v at_o first_o caluinist_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 1586._o doctrine_n gratianus_n prosper_n instrum_fw-la doctri_fw-la print_a loschi_n 1586._o repute_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a reform_a caluinist_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o they_o reject_v fin_n reject_v osiand_n cent._n 16._o l._n 2._o c._n 22._o pag._n 209._o fin_n as_o be_v the_o three-headed_a cerberus_n the_o device_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o popish_a antichristian_a corruption_n from_o this_o know_a foundation_n of_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n adam_n neuserus_fw-la a_o caluinist_n and_o chief_a pastor_n at_o heydelberg_n who_o revolt_v from_o thence_o to_o arianisme_n write_v from_o constantinople_n to_o gerlachius_n a_o protestant_a preacher_n say_v 208._o say_v osiand_n ibid._n pag._n 208._o i_o know_v none_o in_o our_o time_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o arian_n that_o be_v not_o first_o a_o caluinist_n as_o seruetus_fw-la blandrata_n paulus_n alciatus_fw-la
and_o i_o may_v say_v fatal_a crime_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o coat_n false_a citation_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o author_n what_o injury_n have_v he_o do_v the_o dead_a who_o soul_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o ash_n be_v reverence_v on_o earth_n to_o make_v they_o defend_v a_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o they_o empty_v every_o vein_n in_o their_o most_o acred_a body_n what_o cruelty_n to_o the_o live_n by_o a_o pretend_a obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a do_v he_o hope_v his_o volume_n shall_v fall_v only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ignorant_a or_o else_o of_o the_o negligent_a so_o far_o that_o any_o doctrine_n shall_v posse_fw-mi for_o currant_n which_o his_o fancy_n have_v be_v please_v to_o coin_n do_v he_o intrust_v other_o to_o make_v scrutiny_n into_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n &_o so_o adventure_v his_o reputation_n to_o the_o world_n on_o a_o uncertain_a and_o perhaps_o unfaythfull_a evidence_n or_o do_v he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o worst_a statesman_n any_o allegation_n how_o injurious_a soever_o most_o just_a if_o it_o serve_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o design_n for_o certain_o he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o courage_n that_o no_o good_a writer_n will_v ever_o follow_v in_o dare_v thus_o to_o be_v disprove_v by_o any_o reader_n who_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o library_n and_o the_o patience_n to_o compare_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n for_o without_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n i_o here_o allege_v if_o any_o man_n will_v search_v into_o the_o author_n themselves_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o mangle_v as_o that_o theseo_n that_o procrustes_n apud_fw-la plutarch_n in_o theseo_n tyrant_n do_v his_o guest_n who_o with_o most_o barbarous_a torment_n shorten_v or_o lengthen_v their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o bed_n no_o man_n write_v short_a of_o his_o sense_n but_o be_v extend_v on_o the_o rack_n no_o man_n beyond_o but_o be_v mutilate_v without_o mercy_n this_o discovery_n of_o his_o unhappy_a practice_n i_o wish_v may_v beget_v his_o conversion_n not_o confusion_n but_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o enamour_v on_o his_o error_n as_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o most_o forcible_a argument_n of_o truth_n i_o hope_v reader_n in_o thou_o to_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n the_o almighty_a in_o distribution_n of_o his_o benefit_n will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o humane_a judgement_n let_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n therefore_o bestow_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o study_n where_o &_o on_o who_o he_o please_v for_o to_o his_o glory_n i_o must_v consecrate_v that_o with_o whatsoever_o i_o be_o only_o curious_a reader_n i_o must_v beg_v thy_o pardon_n that_o in_o endeavour_v to_o write_v business_n i_o have_v neglect_v language_n which_o like_o that_o music_n poet_n ascribe_v to_o the_o siren_n have_v be_v often_o treacherous_a to_o the_o hearer_n elegancy_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o gift_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a share_n equal_o with_o the_o good_a and_o the_o most_o sacred_a tongue_n that_o ever_o speak_v disdain_v to_o adulterate_a truth_n with_o any_o fallacy_n of_o a_o artificial_a phrase_n the_o policy_n of_o some_o republike_n have_v expel_v their_o orator_n as_o subject_n who_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n render_v formidable_a the_o multitude_n be_v easy_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n through_o the_o ear_n and_o oratory_n be_v a_o weapon_n as_o sharp_a to_o destroy_v as_o defend_v the_o state_n nor_o do_v i_o value_v the_o cunning_a of_o language_n worthy_a the_o industry_n of_o the_o serious_a it_o may_v be_v of_o consequence_n where_o well_o direct_v but_o truth_n need_v not_o borrow_v any_o ornament_n of_o language_n to_o make_v itself_o more_o amiable_a that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v thy_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a may_v shine_v unclouded_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v most_o pure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n who_o error_n have_v mislead_v may_v reunite_v themselves_o into_o her_o faith_n guide_v by_o which_o the_o innocent_a can_v only_o hope_v for_o perseurance_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o repentant_a a_o way_n to_o mercy_n a_o addition_n courteous_a reader_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o advertise_v thou_o that_o whereas_o doctor_n morton_n have_v make_v two_o edition_n of_o his_o grand_a imposture_n the_o edition_n which_o i_o shall_v cite_v in_o this_o apology_n be_v the_o second_o revise_v and_o supply_v and_o print_v at_o london_n by_o george_n miller_n for_o robert_n milbourne_n 1628._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n general_a principle_n premise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o apology_n pag._n 1._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_n sect._n 1._o ib._n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v two_o name_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 7._o that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 13._o chap._n ii_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n manner_n of_o allege_v author_n in_o general_n pag._n 27._o chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a creed_n pag._n 36._o chap._n iu._n whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v add_v any_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 38._o chap._n v._n that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o depravation_n but_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 40._o doctor_n morton_n first_o argument_n against_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n answer_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n his_o second_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 43._o his_o three_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 52._o his_o four_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 54._o his_o five_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 5._o pag._n 56._o his_o six_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 6._o pag._n 58._o his_o seven_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 7._o pag._n 59_o his_o eight_o argument_n answer_v sect_n 8._o pag._n 60._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n pag._n 61._o chap._n vii_o s._n peter_n primacy_n defend_v pag._n 72._o chap._n viii_o abuse_n and_o wrong_n offer_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n pag._n 81._o chap._n ix_o s._n peter_n exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n pag._n 88_o chap._n x._o doctor_n mortons_n argument_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n answer_v pag._n 93._o chap._n xi_o sleight_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n morton_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n teach_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 107._o chap._n xii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a pag._n 117._o our_o first_o argument_n sect._n 1._o pag._n ibid._n our_o second_o argument_n sect._n 2.125_o s._n paul_n subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 132._o other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 140._o privilege_n grant_v to_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o s._n peter_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 143._o what_o estimation_n s._n paul_n have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 152._o why_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o entitle_v his_o epistle_n catholic_a epistle_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 159._o other_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n answer_v sect._n 8_o pag._n 162._o chap._n xiii_o whether_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n conceive_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 166._o whether_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 173._o chap._n fourteen_o why_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a epistle_n pag._n 177._o of_o the_o name_n catholic_a sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 180._o whether_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n give_v the_o pope_n any_o place_n among_o
those_o monstrous_a title_n wherewith_o you_o slander_v our_o doctrine_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o your_o own_o deliver_v in_o your_o grand_a imposture_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o concern_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v brief_o in_o general_a whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o now_o to_o be_v most_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.15_o world_n math._n 5.15_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o church_n to_o enlighten_v our_o way_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v like_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o heretical_a 4.14_o heretical_a ephef_fw-fr 4.14_o doctrine_n i_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wiseman_n who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o they_o in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o at_o the_o late_a day_n so_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o happiness_n especial_o know_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v burr_n one_o church_n in_o which_o and_o one_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o man_n so_o eminent_o learn_v and_o that_o use_v so_o great_a mean_n both_o of_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v all_o err_v not_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o in_o a_o err_a synagogue_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n be_v a_o conceit_n that_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o prudent_a man_n can_v harbour_v in_o his_o breast_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v credit_v your_o doctrine_n as_o the_o ensue_a proof_n will_v declare_v sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n although_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o etymology_n or_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a signify_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o as_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n man_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n both_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o orthodoxal_a may_v be_v call_v catholic_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n 14._o pontus_n euseb_n l._n 4._o histor_n c._n 14._o address_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n constantine_n athaâ—asij_fw-la constantine_n in_o apolog_n 2._o athaâ—asij_fw-la the_o emperor_n call_v the_o church_n of_o athanasius_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o preserve_v entire_a while_o many_o other_o church_n of_o egypt_n be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n and_o so_o likewise_o 4._o likewise_o cont._n ep_v fund_z c_o 4._o s._n augustine_n with_o who_o agree_v 1._o agree_v epist._n 1._o pacianus_n and_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o jerusalem_n cateche_n 18._o say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o city_n infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o will_v not_o direct_v he_o to_o any_o church_n of_o they_o but_o to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o catholic_n meet_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o other_o particular_a church_n so_o also_o the_o roman_a even_o as_o she_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n limit_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o catholic_n of_o other_o diocese_n may_v be_v save_v aswell_o as_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v both_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o she_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v her_o communion_n for_o all_o these_o by_o adherence_n to_o she_o and_o union_n with_o she_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o she_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n member_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v several_a dignity_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n his_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o town_n within_o her_o territory_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a diocese_n consist_v as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o have_v subject_a unto_o he_o some_o few_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n as_o he_o be_v patriarch_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v over_o all_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o final_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v which_o therefore_o be_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v right_o style_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o pastor_n as_o people_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n owe_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n now_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o roman_a as_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o member_n be_v likewise_o right_o and_o in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n style_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n say_v 17._o say_v de_fw-fr percato_fw-la orig_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o that_o against_o the_o pelagian_o not_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o also_o universam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v most_o just_o incense_v where_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o understand_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o i_o prove_v by_o example_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v join_v therewith_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n s._n paul_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o that_o holy_a widow_n anna_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n 2.36_o luke_n cap._n 2.36_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o be_v right_o call_v jew_n part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o principal_a tribe_n which_o be_v that_o of_o juda_n likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v the_o natural_a greek_n only_o for_o
the_o muscovite_n and_o russian_n though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nation_n and_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o different_a tongue_n be_v yet_o esteem_v and_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n because_o they_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n and_o what_o more_o usual_a to_o protestant_n themselves_n then_o to_o call_v catholic_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o live_v romanist_n and_o last_o to_o confirm_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n with_o secular_a aswell_o as_o with_o ecclesiastical_a example_n who_o know_v not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o all_o writer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o other_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n though_o never_o so_o distant_a from_o rome_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a be_v head_n and_o the_o rest_n member_n subject_a to_o she_o and_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o she_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o improper_a be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o a_o fleet_n of_o galley_n the_o chief_a galley_n which_o have_v command_v over_o the_o rest_n though_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a galley_n be_v call_v the_o general_n and_o in_o a_o army_n of_o man_n though_o the_o chief_a commander_n be_v a_o particular_a man_n and_o as_o a_o captain_n have_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o general_n and_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o soldier_n of_o that_o fleet_n of_o galley_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a galley_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n subordinate_a to_o she_o nor_o a_o soldier_n of_o that_o army_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o general_n particular_a company_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n subject_n to_o he_o so_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o some_o other_o subject_a to_o she_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o every_o orthodox_n church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o catholic_a church_n and_o every_o orthodox_n man_n a_o catholic_a man_n yet_o this_o denomination_n agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n causal_o and_o original_o and_o to_o other_o man_n and_o church_n participative_o in_o regard_v whereof_o s._n cyprim_n 8._o cyprim_n l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o fall_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o original_n of_o sacerdotal_a unity_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v right_o style_v catholic_a so_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n be_v schismatik_n or_o heretic_n sect_n iii_o that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v two_o name_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o orthodox_n father_n and_o people_n aswell_o of_o the_o primitive_a as_o of_o the_o successive_a age_n since_o christ_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o whole_a scope_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n be_v to_o impugn_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o apology_n shall_v be_v to_o maintain_v &_o defend_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v some_o little_a taste_n or_o prelibation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v more_o large_o prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o work_n the_o belief_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a father_n of_o god_n church_n not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o their_o own_o clear_a express_a and_o unanswerable_a word_n first_o therefore_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o martion_n who_o have_v present_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 4._o say_v cont._n marcio_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o martion_n give_v his_o money_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o reject_v both_o it_o and_o he_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o ancient_a learned_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o primate_n of_o africa_n s._n cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o who_o express_v to_o antonianus_n how_o great_a joy_n he_o conceive_v to_o understand_v that_o forsake_v the_o novatians_n he_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n adhere_v to_o cornelius_n pope_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n you_o write_v say_v he_o to_o antonianus_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o your_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o you_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o speak_v to_o cornelius_n himself_o 8._o himself_o l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o and_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o all_o our_o colleague_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v firm_o embrace_v your_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n language_n and_o belief_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o those_o african_n who_o novatus_fw-la have_v seduce_v to_o forsake_v cornelius_n the_o true_a pâ—pe_n and_o adhere_v to_o novatian_n the_o antipope_n for_o perceave_v that_o by_o fall_v from_o cornelius_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o become_v schismatic_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o make_v their_o recantation_n in_o these_o word_n report_v and_o commend_v by_o s._n cyprian_a 46._o cyprian_a ep._n 46._o we_o acknowledge_v cornelius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a catholic_a church_n choose_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o confess_v our_o error_n we_o have_v be_v seduce_v we_o have_v be_v circumvent_v by_o perfidiousnes_n &_o captious_a loquacity_n for_o although_o we_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v communication_n with_o a_o man_n novatian_n the_o antipope_n that_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o heretic_n yet_o our_o mind_n be_v always_o sincere_a in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n christ_n who_o we_o have_v confess_v and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o word_n s._n cyprian_n as_o you_o see_v together_o with_o those_o his_o african_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o pâ—ofesseth_v that_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o cornelius_n himself_o who_o speak_v of_o novatus_fw-la that_o have_v set_v up_o novatian_n a_o antipope_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o say_v 35._o say_v apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 35._o novatus_fw-la forsooth_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o s._n ambrose_n satyri_fw-la ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la satyri_fw-la who_o report_v how_o his_o holy_a brother_n satyrus_n in_o his_o return_n out_o of_o africa_n be_v cast_v by_o shipwreck_n on_o the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o and_o desire_v to_o communicate_v with_o none_o but_o catholic_n call_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v say_v s._n ambrose_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o s._n
can._n pag._n 199._o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n which_o venerable_a bede_n give_v of_o oswin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o famous_a disputation_n hold_v between_o colman_n a_o scottish_a abbot_n and_o wilfrid_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o britan_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n at_o that_o time_n disagree_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o thereupon_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n send_v wigandus_n a_o priest_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n there_o to_o the_o end_n that_o return_v he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o all_o britain_n for_o say_v bede_n oswin_n though_o bring_v up_o by_o the_o scot_n 29._o scot_n l._n 3._o hist._n angl._n c._n 29._o have_v right_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o testimony_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n as_o also_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o former_a age_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o a_o schismatic_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o like_a you_o that_o deny_v this_o truth_n be_v to_o the_o arian_n heretic_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v that_o they_o know_v catholic_a and_o roman_a to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o grace_v catholic_n with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n they_o call_v they_o roman_n or_o romanist_n as_o at_o this_o day_n you_o call_v we_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o arian_n victor_n that_o famous_a african_a bishop_n of_o vrica_n write_v to_o this_o vandal_n this_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandal_n purpose_n that_o jocundus_n a_o arian_n speak_v to_o king_n theodoricus_n say_v thou_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o armogastus_fw-la with_o diverse_a affliction_n for_o if_o thou_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o romanist_n will_v proclaim_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o of_o another_o martyr_n he_o report_v ibid._n report_v ibid._n that_o be_v question_v by_o the_o arian_n concern_v his_o faith_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a say_v romanus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o roman_n 471._o roman_n apud_fw-la baron_n amo_fw-la 471._o in_o like_a manner_n ermodius_n report_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o ligures_n that_o propose_v to_o ricimer_n a_o arian_n goth_n a_o man_n fit_a to_o solicit_v a_o peace_n they_o say_v si_fw-la catholicus_n est_fw-la &_o romanus_n if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a then_o be_v he_o a_o romanist_n and_o s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n report_v of_o a_o arian_n prince_n 25._o prince_n de_fw-fr glor_n mars_n c._n 25._o that_o think_v within_o himself_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o they_o call_v man_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o chance_n and_o not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o report_v this_o speech_n of_o one_o arian_n to_o â—n_v 361_o â—n_v ibid._n c._n 361_o other_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o harken_v to_o my_o counsel_n we_o will_v this_o day_n make_v ourselves_o merry_a laugh_v hearty_o at_o this_o romish_a priest_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v in_o france_n 79._o france_n ibid._n c._n 79._o what_o think_v you_o say_v one_o of_o they_o will_v these_o romanist_n now_o say_v and_o what_o think_v you_o now_o doctor_n morton_n what_o will_v you_o say_v do_v not_o these_o testimony_n convince_v that_o in_o the_o language_n and_o belief_n of_o antiquity_n catholic_a and_o roman_a do_v signify_v the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o orthodoxal_a people_n or_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o you_o that_o either_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v this_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o insultation_n of_o we_o and_o to_o censure_v it_o as_o schismatical_a heretical_a temerarious_a impious_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a &c._n &c._n sect_n iv_o that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n already_o prove_v by_o this_o syllogistical_a argument_n whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o mayor_n proposition_n you_o grant_v and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 1._o prove_v hoc_fw-la cap._n sect_n 1._o but_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o also_o have_v be_v 3._o be_v hoc_fw-la cap._n sect_n 3._o and_o shall_v be_v throughout_o this_o whole_a apology_n effectual_o prove_v the_o consequent_a then_o be_v evident_a in_o barbara_n ergo_fw-la whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o in_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o consequent_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o speak_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o their_o own_o language_n for_o so_o teach_v that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a bishop_n s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v disciple_n to_o their_o disciple_n he_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o all_o place_n must_v necessary_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_v which_o succession_n say_v he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n a_o convince_a demonstration_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o conserve_v in_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o 43._o therefore_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o that_o all_o such_o as_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o this_o principal_a succession_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o schismatic_n and_o selfe-liking_a presumptuous_a fellow_n and_o as_o s._n irenÄ™us_n allege_v this_o never_n interrupt_v succession_n of_o twelve_o bishop_n until_o his_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o in_o the_o head_n church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n if_o i_o say_v he_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n as_o a_o convince_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o that_o principal_a succession_n be_v to_o be_v find_v have_v thereby_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o forsake_v true_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n far_o great_a reason_n have_v tertullian_n praescrip_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 6._o s._n epiphanius_n 27._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 27._o s._n jerome_n lucifer_n jerome_n dial._n count_v lucifer_n optatus_n s._n augustine_n parm._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parm._n and_o other_o father_n of_o after_o age_n to_o all_o eage_n the_o same_o succession_n of_o long_a continuance_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o donati_n and_o ep._n 165._o &_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n â—f_o diverse_a of_o these_o father_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n s._n epiphanius_n optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v reckon_v up_o by_o name_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n we_o may_v now_o just_o reckon_v a_o â—ar_o great_a number_n of_o they_o continue_v until_o these_o our_o day_n â—gainst_a protestant_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o only_o this_v never_o interrupt_v succession_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o wish_v they_o as_o s._n augustine_n donati_n augustine_n psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n do_v the_o donatist_n not_o to_o lie_v cut_v of_o from_o this_o succession_n that_o be_v â—he_v rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v â—ot_n so_o teach_v s._n cyprian_n say_v 8._o say_v l._n 1._o ep_v 8._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o â—ne_a christ._n &_o one_o chair_n build_v upon_o peter_n out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o gather_v scatter_v that_o be_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n â—s_v the_o novatians_n do_v against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o why_o do_v he_o rejoice_v â—_o rejoice_v l._n 4._o ep_n â—_o to_o hear_v that_o antonianus_n
the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n these_o m._n doctor_n the_o censure_n which_o not_o i_o but_o they_o inflict_v on_o your_o doctrine_n and_o now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v with_o what_o conscience_n you_o tax_v this_o their_o and_o our_o doctrine_n as_o false_a pernicious_a impious_a schismatical_a heretical_a scandalous_a damnable_a blasphemous_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a &c._n &c._n or_o with_o what_o title_n you_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v your_o own_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o persuade_v other_o that_o be_v out_o of_o she_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n because_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n ancient_o profess_v that_o be_v a_o excuse_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o can_v no_o more_o justify_v you_o than_o it_o can_v the_o pelagian_o the_o donatist_n or_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o will_v never_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o upon_o pretence_n that_o she_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a for_o as_o the_o father_n censure_n &_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n so_o shall_v you_o hear_v they_o 2._o they_o chap._n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o constant_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o fall_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o she_o once_o receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o fail_v or_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o may_v yet_o further_o insist_v by_o other_o most_o forcible_a argument_n but_o partly_o not_o to_o detain_v the_o reader_n and_o partly_o because_o diverse_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o current_n of_o this_o apology_n i_o will_v immediate_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n first_o in_o general_n &_o then_o in_o particular_a chap._n ii_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n manner_n of_o allege_v author_n in_o general_n num._n 7_o among_o many_o unworthy_a sleight_n use_v in_o other_o your_o work_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n one_o be_v to_o mask_v protestant_n with_o the_o name_n of_o our_o author_n and_o our_o own_o man_n and_o thereupon_o to_o urge_v against_o we_o their_o testimony_n as_o of_o author_n who_o doctrine_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o allow_v and_o maintain_v whereas_o you_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o our_o but_o your_o man_n and_o your_o own_o protestant_a brethren_n and_o that_o their_o work_n be_v in_o particular_a and_o by_o name_n condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o you_o have_v be_v former_o apology_n former_o by_o m._n brierley_n in_o the_o advertisement_n before_o his_o protest_v apology_n admonish_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n you_o hold_v on_o your_o wont_a course_n as_o confident_o as_o if_o you_o never_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o your_o unconscionable_a deal_n therein_o of_o this_o and_o other_o your_o like_a slight_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n that_o before_o hand_n he_o may_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o your_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o general_a the_o particular_n whereof_o will_n more_o clear_o appear_v hereafter_o in_o their_o due_a place_n one_o of_o the_o author_n who_o in_o your_o former_a work_n you_o have_v urge_v against_o we_o as_o a_o catholic_a writer_n be_v george_n cassander_n bear_v at_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n and_o a_o pestilent_a heretic_n as_o be_v infect_v not_o only_o with_o the_o error_n of_o this_o age_n and_o with_o a_o other_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o with_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o apelles_n and_o other_o that_o live_v afterward_o under_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n call_v pacifier_n which_o heresy_n of_o he_o have_v be_v learned_o confute_v not_o only_o by_o joannes_n à _fw-fr lovanio_n a_o catholic_a divine_a but_o also_o by_o your_o grand-maister_n john_n caluin_n in_o a_o special_a book_n write_v against_o he_o and_o for_o these_o his_o heresy_n he_o be_v by_o name_n censure_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n primae_fw-la prohib_fw-la primae_fw-la in_o indice_fw-la lib._n prohib_fw-la classis_fw-la of_o all_o this_o you_o have_v be_v particular_o admonish_v by_o a_o learned_a antagonist_n of_o you_o seqq_fw-la you_o f._n person_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n pag._n 238._o &_o seqq_fw-la and_o since_o again_o by_o m._n brierley_n cit_fw-la brierley_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la wish_v you_o in_o your_o future_a writing_n not_o to_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n as_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a and_o condemn_a author_n who_o will_v not_o think_v this_o warning_n sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v regard_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o honesty_n but_o at_o least_o of_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o yet_o you_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o these_o caveat_n confident_o urge_v in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n not_o once_o q._n once_o pag._n 135._o h._n 389._o o_fw-la 400._o b._n 410._o q._n but_o often_o &_o not_o as_o of_o a_o heretic_n but_o as_o of_o a_o catholic_a nor_o as_o of_o a_o grammarian_n for_o he_o be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_a can_v this_o deal_n be_v excuse_v with_o no_o less_o want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o conscience_n you_o allege_v against_o we_o paulus_n venetus_n m._n venetus_n pa._n 382._o m._n a_o seditiour_n friar_n of_o venice_n burn_v a_o few_o year_n since_o at_o rome_n for_o heresy_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o work_n you_o know_v to_o be_v express_o and_o by_o name_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o 1._o nilus_n a_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n l._n thessalonica_n pag._n 333._o l._n who_o beside_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o hold_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o write_v two_o special_a treatise_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o purgatory_n and_o be_v therefore_o challenge_v for_o a_o protestant_n by_o illyricus_n and_o reject_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o catholic_a writer_n 2._o faber_n b._n faber_n pag._n 77._o b._n who_o work_n be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o illyricus_n testify_v and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o he_o be_v claim_v by_o he_o for_o a_o protestant_n 3._o controversiae_fw-la m._n controversiae_fw-la pag._n 163._o l._n 382._o m._n memorabiles_fw-la 4._o acta_fw-la concilij_fw-la m._n concilij_fw-la pag._n 34._o q._n 338._o y._n 382._o m._n tridentini_n 5._o l._n 5._o pag._n 361._o b._n 382._o k._n 336._o c._n 388._o l._n fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la all_o which_o be_v work_n of_o protestant_n deceitful_o set_v forth_o without_o name_n of_o author_n and_o aswell_o they_o as_o nilus_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n a_o second_o sleight_n of_o you_o be_v to_o cite_v as_o catholic_a author_n diverse_a other_o who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a heretic_n yet_o be_v taint_v with_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n who_o book_n be_v therefore_o just_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v as_o first_o beno_n l._n beno_n pa._n 388._o l._n a_o feign_a cardinal_n and_o a_o schismatic_n who_o to_o become_v gracious_a with_o that_o sacrilegious_a and_o dissolute_a emperor_n henry_n 4._o unaduised_o and_o untrue_o utter_v certain_a speech_n in_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 2._o cornelius_z agrippa_z *_o agrippa_z pag._n 85_o u._n 385._o *_o who_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o magician_n from_o his_o youth_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v and_o though_o he_o be_v afterward_o ashamed_a of_o what_o he_o write_v in_o that_o kind_n yet_o his_o other_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o work_n you_o cite_v by_o the_o very_a title_n well_o show_v his_o arrogant_a presumption_n and_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o josephus_n scaliger_n fine_a scaliger_n pag._n 37._o mark_fw-mi fine_a a_o man_n not_o unlike_a to_o agrippa_n and_o a_o condemn_a author_n 4._o franciscus_n duarenus_n c._n duarenus_n pag._n 45._o c._n a_o lawyer_n and_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n peron_n 270._o peron_n repliq._n chap._n 34._o pag._n 270._o advertise_v our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n james_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o nicolaus_n augustus_n thuanus_n f._n thuanus_n pag._n 85._o x._o 385._o b._n 389._o u._n 404._o f._n
she_o be_v but_o antioch_n nor_o shall_v she_o then_o have_v any_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o now_o antioch_n have_v not_o since_o the_o removal_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v from_o thence_o but_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o you_o write_v this_o grand_a imposture_n be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n or_o while_o hereafter_o she_o shall_v remain_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o argue_v à _fw-fr sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la compositum_fw-la and_o to_o infer_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o perhaps_o be_v possible_a but_o never_o shall_v be_v be_v already_o in_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o it_o may_v possible_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o england_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o canterbury_n to_o carlisle_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o now_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sophism_n and_o so_o be_v you_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n grant_v that_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o likelihood_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la infer_v you_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o your_o divine_n the_o now_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mistress_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o may_v now_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n even_o while_o she_o be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n no_o less_o than_o she_o may_v if_o his_o see_n be_v already_o remove_v from_o thence_o who_o see_v not_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v sophistical_a and_o to_o sophistry_n you_o join_v fraud_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v not_o his_o see_n at_o rome_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o only_o by_o humane_a election_n you_o 21._o you_o pag._n 21._o allege_v suarez_n 10._o suarez_n de_fw-fr trip_n virt_n theol._n disp_n 10._o sect_n 3._o n._n 10._o say_v that_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n nothing_o appear_v of_o any_o such_o ordinance_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o from_o tradition_n here_o you_o break_v of_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o suarez_n word_n and_o conceal_v his_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o his_o word_n which_o you_o cull_v out_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v more_o pious_a and_o probable_a that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n appear_v to_o s._n peter_n command_v he_o to_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n which_o he_o ptove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o other_o argument_n all_o which_o you_o conceal_v and_o cite_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o same_o abuse_n you_o offer_v to_o valentia_n bellarmine_n and_o azor._n for_o all_o these_o prove_v with_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o other_o forcible_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o not_o express_o the_o fide_fw-la sect_n vii_o your_o seven_o argument_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v canonical_o choose_v be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o catholic_n believe_v as_o undoubted_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o this_o individual_a person_n v._o g._n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n of_o divine_n hold_v it_o also_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o diverse_a other_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o moral_a certaynty_a you_o not_o know_v how_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n otherwise_o then_o by_o rail_v against_o it_o fine_a it_o pag._n 23._o fine_a &_o call_v it_o a_o jesuitical_a faith_n both_o gross_o false_a &_o wicked_o blasphemous_a assume_v the_o second_o as_o grant_v which_o i_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n do_v not_o grant_v but_o deny_v for_o the_o church_n propose_v unto_o we_o this_o individual_a man_n vrban_n the_o eight_o as_o true_a pope_n it_o be_v not_o only_o moral_o but_o absolute_o and_o infallible_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v find_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o true_a baptism_n ordination_n election_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o requisite_a for_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v in_o propose_v other_o verity_n of_o faith_n so_o nether_a in_o propose_v this_o man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a head_n and_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherefore_o our_o belief_n that_o this_o man_n be_v true_a pope_n be_v not_o humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a but_o divine_a and_o infallible_a unless_o you_o will_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o humane_a and_o fallible_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o other_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o individual_a man_n be_v true_a pope_n yet_o the_o author_n thereof_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o theological_a conclusion_n so_o certain_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v it_o be_v worthy_a of_o flame_n sect_n viii_o your_o eight_o argument_n your_o eight_o argument_n 27._o argument_n pag._n 25._o 26._o 27._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a section_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a proof_n unless_o to_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o rail_v against_o we_o call_v it_o new_a false_a scandalous_a pernicious_a heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o we_o perjure_a person_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a froth_n of_o injurious_a word_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o contempt_n chap._n vi_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o whole_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o when_o we_o demand_v which_o church_n be_v the_o head_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o church_n be_v first_o found_v if_o you_o speak_v of_o priority_n of_o time_n or_o antiquity_n and_o call_v those_o church_n mother_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v found_v after_o they_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o daughter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v found_v before_o she_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 9_o church_n theodor._n l._n 5._o histor_n c._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o you_o know_v and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o our_o doctrine_n 38._o doctrine_n pag._n 29._o &_o 38._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n because_o s._n peter_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v you_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o mother-hood_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o priority_n of_o time_n but_o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n ground_v on_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendent_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n he_o be_v and_o in_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o say_v s._n chrysologus_fw-la eutych_n chrysologus_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la eutych_n peter_n still_o live_v and_o govern_v be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o unto_o which_o say_v s._n 3._o s._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n all_o church_n be_v necessary_o to_o agree_v by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n she_o be_v call_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n ibid._n irenaeus_n ibid._n and_o origen_n 12._o origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 12._o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o s._n cyprian_n praelat_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praelat_fw-la the_o root_n the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v 3._o begin_v l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o and_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n
peter_n and_o again_o those_o letter_n be_v not_o of_o orthodox_n bishop_n but_o of_o the_o arian_n assemble_v in_o their_o false_a council_n at_o antioch_n who_o with_o a_o heretical_a pride_n stomach_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o as_o sozomene_n there_o report_v by_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n he_o have_v restore_v to_o their_o church_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o they_o but_o yet_o their_o writing_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o you_o for_o though_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o from_o the_o east_n to_o rome_n yet_o withal_o they_o acknowledge_v ibid._n acknowledge_v sozom._n ibid._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n obtain_v the_o prize_n of_o honour_n from_o they_o all_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o religion_n a_o truth_n which_o you_o here_o conceal_v and_o every_o where_n deny_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o 30._o we_o pag._n 29._o 30._o that_o bellarmine_n ground_v the_o motherhood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o a_o false_a principle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n of_o pastorship_n from_o peter_n which_o principle_n be_v deny_v by_o azor_n and_o suarez_n here_o you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o as_o you_o confess_v 38._o confess_v pag._n 38._o bellarmine_n ground_v the_o monarchy_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o same_o passage_n as_o also_o upon_o those_o other_o word_n john_n 21._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o which_o christ_n make_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n not_o only_a bellarmine_n but_o all_o catholic_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n ground_n their_o belief_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a authority_n and_o motherhood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherefore_o bellarmine_n here_o allege_v by_o you_o out_o of_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o undoubted_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v probable_o as_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n from_o he_o and_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o you_o be_v please_v 34._o please_v pag._n 29._o &_o 34._o to_o call_v counterfeit_a and_o bastardly_a ground_v yourself_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o cusanus_fw-la in_o a_o prohibit_v work_n and_o which_o you_o know_v he_o himself_o have_v retract_v but_o out_o of_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n of_o julius_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o great_a all_o which_o you_o imposterous_o conceal_v this_o deduction_n of_o bellarmine_n though_o it_o follow_v probable_o yet_o not_o so_o necessary_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o way_n depend_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o other_o learned_a divine_n and_o in_o particular_a azor_n and_o suarez_n who_o no_o less_o firm_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n than_o bellarmine_n do_v be_v herein_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o peter_n but_o immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o which_o say_v you_o 31._o you_o pag._n 29._o &_o 31._o they_o maintain_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n out_o of_o direct_a scripture_n accompany_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n and_o because_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n these_o word_n as_o they_o mitio_fw-la they_o pag._n 30._o mitio_fw-la mathias_n have_v his_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n which_o judas_n lose_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n but_o by_o lot_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o not_o by_o s._n peter_n but_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n even_o immediate_o from_o christ._n but_o your_o deal_n be_v insufferable_a for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o they_o but_o feign_v by_o yourself_o and_o false_o father_v on_o they_o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v not_o they_o so_o nether_a be_v the_o doctrine_n for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n immediate_o by_o christ_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o mathias_n and_o paul_n but_o only_o of_o those_o twelve_o which_o christ_n call_v and_o converse_v with_o in_o his_o life_n time_n as_o suarez_n express_o declare_v 7._o declare_v de_fw-fr trip_n virt_n theol._n disp_n 10_o sect_n 1._o n._n 7._o prove_v withal_o that_o both_o mathias_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n immediate_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v s._n paul_n he_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n leo._n again_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n immediate_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o direct_a scripture_n accompany_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o untruth_n for_o albeit_o suarez_n in_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n allege_v the_o gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n place_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostles_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o neither_o urge_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o any_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n save_v one_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v because_o when_o it_o be_v allege_v against_o you_o you_o reject_v it_o with_o contempt_n mark_fw-mi contempt_n pag._n 50._o mark_fw-mi as_o heretical_a &_o contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n but_o because_o you_o conceive_v that_o here_o it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n so_o inconstant_a and_o contradictorious_a be_v you_o to_o yourself_o and_o i_o must_v here_o also_o advertise_v you_o of_o your_o absurd_a manner_n of_o argue_v while_o you_o frame_v a_o syllogism_n 31._o syllogism_n pag._n 30._o fin_n 31._o assume_v for_o your_o mayor_n proposition_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o out_o of_o suarez_n &_o azor_n for_o your_o minor_n that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v two_o contradictory_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o senseless_a that_o will_v defend_v two_o opinion_n plain_o contradictory_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a that_o will_v grant_v both_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o your_o syllogism_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v allow_v your_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a he_o that_o will_v defend_v bellarmine_n opinion_n will_v deny_v your_o minor_n and_o he_o that_o will_v hold_v with_o azor_n and_o suarez_n will_v deny_v your_o mayor_n and_o so_o your_o consequent_a in_o both_o the_o opinion_n be_v false_a for_o what_o else_o can_v a_o consequent_a be_v that_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o two_o premise_n contradictory_n to_o themselves_o moreover_o you_o say_v 35._o say_v pag._n 34._o sine_fw-la 35._o the_o nation_n of_o britain_n by_o our_o own_o account_n receive_v the_o gospel_n cardinal_n baronius_n and_o suarez_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o most_o ancient_a record_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n two_o year_n before_o peter_n do_v find_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v seat_v 7._o year_n before_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o britain_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n nine_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o hereby_o so_o much_o her_o elder_a sister_n so_o you_o not_o without_o ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n for_o you_o set_v down_o this_o acknowledgement_n in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o the_o word_n of_o baronius_n and_o suarez_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o author_n who_o you_o name_v but_o your_o own_o fiction_n they_o indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n come_v into_o britain_n but_o that_o his_o come_n
be_v the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n before_o s._n peter_n found_v either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o antioch_n be_v your_o addition_n false_o impose_v on_o they_o for_o though_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o baronius_n lazarus_n with_o his_o sister_n mary_n and_o martha_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n come_v to_o marsil_n in_o france_n yet_o nether_a baronius_n nor_o suarez_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o author_n ancient_a or_o modern_a which_o you_o object_n say_v that_o joseph_n plant_v that_o year_n a_o church_n in_o britain_n you_o name_n gildas_n but_o he_o neither_o mention_v joseph_n of_o arimathia_n nor_o say_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n as_o you_o by_o misplace_v his_o word_n make_v he_o say_v but_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o island_n cause_v by_o the_o war_n which_o the_o roman_n make_v upon_o the_o britain_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n nor_o of_o caius_n for_o in_o their_o time_n the_o roman_n have_v no_o war_n with_o the_o britain_n but_o of_o claudius_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o who_o empire_n those_o war_n begin_v and_o continue_v 40._o year_n together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n interea_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v 6._o say_v in_o epist_n de_fw-fr excidia_fw-la britan_n c._n 6._o gildas_n that_o be_v during_o those_o war_n there_o appear_v and_o impart_v itself_o to_o this_o cold_a island_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o visible_a sun_n than_o other_o nation_n that_o true_a and_o invisible_a sun_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o mean_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v his_o precept_n gildas_n then_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o and_o impart_v his_o precept_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o describe_v the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a war_n in_o time_n of_o claudius_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o be_v continual_a go_v and_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o britain_n and_o as_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o plant_v &_o do_v daily_o increase_v in_o rome_n so_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o kindle_v in_o britain_n especial_o there_o be_v many_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n inhabit_v in_o rome_n some_o for_o their_o pleasure_n some_o to_o fly_v the_o war_n and_o unquiet_a state_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o some_o take_v by_o force_n and_o carry_v thither_o for_o hostage_n as_o caractacus_n king_n of_o the_o silures_n and_o much_o nobility_n with_o he_o as_o cornelius_z tacitus_n report_v 12._o report_v annal._n l._n 12._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o holin_n shed_v 9_o shed_v in_o descrip_n britan._n to_o 1._o c._n 9_o and_o cambden_n 162._o cambden_n in_o sva_fw-la britan._n p._n 162._o protestant_n historian_n affirm_v that_o one_o claudia_n ruffina_n a_o noble_a british_a lady_n wife_n to_o pudens_n the_o senator_n and_o the_o first_o hostess_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n send_v from_o thence_o diverse_a book_n and_o message_n to_o her_o friend_n in_o britain_n and_o be_v thereby_o a_o great_a help_n to_o their_o conversion_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o teach_v and_o convert_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o public_a proclamation_n banish_v from_o rome_n he_o take_v that_o occasion_n to_o go_v into_o france_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o french_a and_o from_o thence_o pass_v into_o britain_n as_o metaphrastes_n 862._o metaphrastes_n apud_fw-la sur._n die_v 23._o jun._n pag._n 862._o out_o of_o greek_a antiquity_n record_v preach_v found_v church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n &_o deacon_n there_o which_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o that_o famous_a holy_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o say_v decen_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la decen_n the_o first_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o the_o border_a land_n be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o his_o scholar_n or_o successor_n which_o cause_v guilielmus_fw-la eysengrenius_n 8._o eysengrenius_n cent._n 1_o p._n 7._o d._n 8._o to_o affime_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o final_o s._n peter_n himself_o appear_v to_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n show_v he_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o england_n and_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n as_o alredus_n rhievalli_v 131._o rhievalli_v apud_fw-la sur._n 5._o januar._n pag._n 131._o leave_v write_v 500_o year_n since_o and_o from_o that_o care_n it_o proceed_v that_o as_o dorotheus_n synopsi_fw-la dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_fw-la mirmanus_fw-la 4â—_n mirmanus_fw-la in_o theâ—â—ro_o the_o conver_n gent._n pag._n 4â—_n and_o baronius_n martij_fw-la baronius_n martyrol_n 15._o martij_fw-la out_o of_o the_o greek_a martyrologe_n affirm_v aristobulus_n his_o disciple_n and_o a_o know_a christian_n in_o rome_n be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o britain_n and_o there_o make_v bishop_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v not_o first_o found_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n but_o by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n after_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o place_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n send_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o 13._o pope_n after_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o of_o the_o three_o conversion_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o therefore_o bede_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v and_o sound_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o island_n it_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o s._n peter_n his_o disciple_n &_o other_o roman_a christian_n cooperate_n thereto_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n assist_v s._n peter_n therein_o go_v from_o rome_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v as_o theodoret_n affect_v theodoret_n in_o psal_n 106._o &_o l._n 5._o de_fw-la curandis_fw-la graec._n affect_v sophronius_n apost_n sophronius_n serm._n de_fw-fr natali_n apost_n venantius_n fortunatus_n carm_n fortunatus_n in_o carm_n and_o other_o affirm_v as_o for_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n his_o come_n into_o england_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n but_o only_o by_o capgravius_n polydore_n virgil_n &_o other_o late_a historian_n tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o come_v not_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 35._o as_o you_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o suppose_v but_o have_v come_v out_o of_o jury_n into_o france_n with_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n and_o her_o company_n after_o he_o have_v live_v there_o sometime_o and_o see_v her_o great_a austerity_n of_o contemplative_a and_o solitary_a life_n and_o rigour_n of_o penance_n which_o she_o use_v go_v over_o into_o britain_n either_o send_v by_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o his_o own_o free_a election_n and_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o british_a church_n yet_o the_o chief_a intention_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o begin_v that_o kind_n of_o solitary_a and_o heremitical_a life_n which_o he_o have_v see_v practise_v by_o s._n magdalene_n in_o france_n as_o cambden_n 162._o cambden_n in_o descrip_n brit._n pa._n 162._o observe_v joseph_n say_v he_o and_o his_o company_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o solitary_a life_n that_o with_o more_o tranquillity_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o holy_a learning_n and_o with_o a_o severe_a kind_n of_o conversation_n exercise_v themselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mother_n to_o that_o of_o britain_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supereminent_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o she_o have_v over_o she_o aswell_o as_o over_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o antiquity_n she_o be_v plant_v
before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o in_o britain_n and_o most_o especial_o because_o she_o beget_v and_o found_v the_o british_a church_n wherefore_o with_o great_a reason_n k._n henry_n the_o eight_o confess_v 2._o confess_v lib._n the_o 7._o sacram._n contra_fw-la luther_n art_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n for_o their_o mother_n and_o our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 75._o affirm_v pag._n 75._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o well_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n as_o all_o other_o be_v her_o daughter_n which_o right_o she_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o can_v never_o lose_v unless_o you_o will_v make_v false_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o other_o sleight_n the_o one_o be_v that_o whereas_o you_o know_v all_o antiquity_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o leave_v express_v in_o their_o work_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a if_o needful_a to_o set_v down_o their_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o word_n you_o mention_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o other_o be_v that_o you_o run_v on_o in_o your_o own_o mistake_n call_v it_o in_o we_o a_o mad_a point_n of_o genealogize_v to_o conclude_v that_o rome_n must_v be_v mother_n to_o those_o daughter_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v beget_v 7._o year_n before_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o therefore_o you_o call_v 36._o call_v pag._n 31._o &_o 36._o mother_n grandmother_n and_o aunt_n to_o she_o if_o by_o motherhood_n you_o understand_v antiquity_n of_o time_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mad_a point_n of_o genealogize_v to_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n mother_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v found_v before_o she_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n of_o motherhood_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o daughter_n to_o the_o british_a for_o the_o british_a be_v found_v after_o the_o roman_a but_o you_o know_v that_o by_o motherhood_n we_o understand_v superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a manner_n of_o argue_v to_o infer_v that_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o she_o be_v found_v so_o it_o be_v in_o you_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n because_o she_o be_v found_v after_o some_o of_o they_o chap._n vii_o s._n peter_n primacy_n defend_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n concern_v his_o own_o primacy_n you_o seqq_fw-la you_o pag._n 38._o &_o seqq_fw-la object_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n for_o in_o they_o say_v you_o 38._o you_o pag._n 38._o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o monarchical_a or_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n promise_v unto_o himself_o by_o christ_n the_o native_a obvious_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o agree_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v they_o to_o peter_n &_o in_o reward_n of_o that_o admirable_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n make_v he_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n so_o firm_a and_o immovable_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o sense_n you_o can_v digest_v &_o therefore_o seek_v to_o elude_v it_o by_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o father_n and_o other_o expositor_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o you_o allege_v some_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o these_o their_o exposition_n be_v no_o way_n contrary_a either_o in_o themselves_o or_o to_o our_o doctrine_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n dubitat_fw-la bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 10._o §._o nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la observe_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o his_o word_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o secondary_a foundation_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a foundation_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n 86._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 86._o and_o s._n gregory_n 9_o gregory_n l._n 28_o moral_n c._n 9_o call_v he_o fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n again_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_z including_z it_o as_o the_o object_n confess_v nor_o of_o peter_n confession_n abstract_v from_o peter_n himself_o but_o include_v he_o as_o the_o person_n that_o confess_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o himself_o confess_v by_o peter_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o peter_n confess_v christ_n and_o for_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o christ_n which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n language_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n causal_o upon_o peter_n confession_n and_o formal_o upon_o his_o person_n because_o that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o choose_v peter_n person_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n say_v s._n hilary_n mathaeum_n hilary_n cau._n 16._o in_o mathaeum_n have_v receive_v a_o worthy_a reward_n &_o declare_v what_o reward_n it_o be_v he_o add_v o_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a name_n happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a stone_n of_o her_o edifice_n o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o trim._n again_o lib._n e._n de_fw-fr trim._n this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n merit_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o supereminent_a place_n 2._o s._n basil_n eunom_n basil_n l._n 2._o cont._n eunom_n because_o peter_n excel_v in_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n on_o himself_o 3._o s._n ambrose_n 47._o ambrose_n serm._n 47._o peter_n for_o his_o devotion_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n for_o his_o strength_n he_o right_o deserve_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o work_n for_o peter_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o house_n 4._o s._n hierome_n math._n hierome_n in_o cap._n 16._o math._n because_o thou_o simon_n have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o also_o say_v to_o thou_o not_o with_o a_o vain_a or_o idle_a speech_n that_o have_v no_o effect_n for_o my_o say_n be_v do_v therefore_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n he_o reward_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v give_v of_o he_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o true_a confession_n receive_v a_o reward_n etc._n etc._n 5._o s._n chrysostome_n 50._o chrysostome_n in_o psal_n 50._o heâ—re_v what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n that_o pillar_n that_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o call_v peter_n as_o be_v make_v a_o rock_n by_o faith_n 6._o theophilact_fw-mi math._n theophilact_fw-mi ad_fw-la cap._n 1â—_n math._n our_o lord_n reward_v peter_n bestow_v on_o he_o a_o singular_a favour_n which_o be_v that_o he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o father_n it_o appear_v that_o to_o say_v christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o build_v it_o on_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n for_o
in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n cut_v off_o and_o dismember_v from_o their_o contexture_n whereas_o to_o show_v your_o finistrous_a deal_n the_o whole_a context_n must_v be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o lie_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o i_o will_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_n by_o which_o he_o may_v make_v conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n 1._o you_o begin_v with_o baronius_n say_v 38._o say_v pag_n 38._o when_o luther_n caluin_n and_o other_o adventure_v to_o expound_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o two_o grand_a cardinal_n oppose_v what_o do_v they_o oppose_v the_o one_o say_v you_o speak_v of_o baronius_n oppose_v his_o own_o passion_n call_v it_o impudent_a madness_n in_o protestant_n to_o expound_v the_o rock_n to_o signify_v christ_n so_o you_o untrue_o and_o sundry_a way_n abuse_v baronius_n for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n seqq_fw-la place_n anno_fw-la 33._o n._n 19_o &_o seqq_fw-la he_o express_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o a_o little_a before_o 24.25.26_o before_o anno_fw-la 31._o n._n 24.25.26_o he_o have_v profess_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o syriack_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o primary_n rock_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o he_o communicate_v to_o peter_n his_o own_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v next_o to_o himself_o the_o secondary_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o allege_v tertullian_n s._n basil_n s._n hierome_n s._n leo_n hippolytus_n opiatus_fw-la express_o affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o cephas_n signify_v a_o rock_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o petrus_n or_o petra_n which_o he_o further_o prove_v 33._o prove_v anno_fw-la 33._o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n tertullian_n origen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n hilary_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n cyril_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n leo_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o build_v his_o church_n understand_v s._n peter_n and_o this_o they_o teach_v in_o as_o plain_a and_o effectual_a word_n as_o either_o baronius_n or_o any_o catholic_a living_n at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o express_v and_o as_o baronius_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o these_o father_n so_o he_o may_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o likewise_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n he_o omit_v but_o yet_o express_v their_o doctrine_n in_o general_a in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a orthodox_n writer_n that_o have_v live_v since_o the_o aforesaid_a father_n alâ—_n the_o synod_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_fw-mi ghost_n have_v no_o less_o constant_o and_o ingenious_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o untrue_o you_o say_v that_o barenius_n oppose_v his_o own_o passion_n against_o the_o exposition_n of_o protectant_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v since_o he_o confute_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n you_o by_o say_v he_o oppose_v his_o own_o passion_n will_v persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v against_o their_o exposition_n but_o only_o to_o call_v it_o impudent_a madness_n whether_o he_o may_v not_o with_o reason_n have_v call_v it_o so_o judge_v your_o for_o what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n which_o all_o father_n &_o counsel_n have_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o you_o to_o have_v a_o better_a colour_n of_o inveigh_v against_o baronius_n say_v that_o he_o call_v the_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n impudent_a madness_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n impudent_a that_o be_v your_o addition_n to_o his_o text_n 2._o have_v thus_o wrong_v baronius_n you_o pass_v to_o bellarmine_n say_v 38._o say_v pag._n 38._o that_o he_o to_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n obtrude_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o school_n say_v that_o by_o rock_n it_o mean_v peter_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n he_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o say_v he_o nothing_o else_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o twenty_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o agree_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n aswell_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o this_o be_v to_o obtrude_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o school_n than_o your_o self_n be_v the_o judge_n our_o school_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o late_a age_n but_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a chuurch_n for_o all_o these_o bellarmine_n allege_v these_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o school_n and_o from_o these_o master_n we_o have_v learn_v our_o doctrine_n and_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o it_o be_v soon_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o school_n &_o from_o what_o master_n you_o and_o your_o grand_a tutor_n luther_n and_o caluin_n have_v learn_v it_o 3._o have_v thus_o handle_v baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n you_o pass_v to_o roffensis_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o in_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o writ_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o luther_n and_o seal_v what_o he_o write_v with_o his_o blood_n of_o he_o you_o say_v 39_o say_v pag._n 38._o fin_n p._n 39_o he_o approve_v the_o same_o exposition_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v saying_n in_o this_o truth_n triumph_v as_o though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n which_o sunne-shyne_a we_o protestant_n alas_o aur_fw-it blindness_n can_v discern_v but_o rather_o judge_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v mistake_v by_o you_o for_o moonshine_n through_o some_o defect_n in_o your_o faculty_n of_o sight_n so_o you_o taunt_a that_o learned_a bishop_n and_o with_o he_o all_o catholic_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o insultation_n but_o not_o without_o imposture_n for_o the_o insultation_n be_v not_o he_o but_o luther_n who_o though_o he_o bring_v nothing_o against_o this_o exposition_n as_o roffensis_n show_v foolish_o insult_v upon_o the_o pope_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o catholic_n for_o expound_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n adeste_fw-la huc_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v hither_o pope_n say_v 25._o say_v art_n 25._o luther_n and_o all_o you_o papist_n melt_v and_o cast_v all_o your_o study_n into_o one_o if_o perhaps_o you_o be_v able_a to_o untie_v this_o knot_n at_o least_o this_o authority_n stand_v victorious_a &_o triumphant_a against_o you_o this_o insultation_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v which_o roffensis_n just_o retort_v on_o he_o thou_o say_v luthert_n say_v adart_n 25._o luthert_n he_o to_o luther_n upbrayde_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o will_v return_v thou_o thou_o own_o word_n come_v hither_o luther_n with_o all_o thy_o lutheran_n cast_v all_o your_o study_n into_o one_o and_o yet_o you_o shall_v never_o evince_v but_o that_o christ_n foretell_v truth_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n namely_o peter_n this_o authority_n stand_v victorious_a against_o you_o and_o triumph_v and_o shall_v triumph_v over_o you_o and_o how_o true_a this_o speech_n of_o roffensis_n be_v who_o know_v not_o for_o in_o other_o bishopric_n even_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchall_a seat_n there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o arch-heretike_n as_o in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n john_n the_o origenist_n salustius_n arsenius_n heraclius_n hilarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la eulalius_n euzoius_n joannes_n domnus_n petrus_n gnapheus_n macarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n gregorius_n sergius_n cappadox_n lucius_n dioscorus_n timotheus_n aelurus_n moggus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o see_v of_o constanâ—inople_n macedonius_n acacius_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n petrus_n aâ—astasius_n anthymus_n theodorus_n and_o other_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o
the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o paganism_n turkism_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v fail_v in_o they_o as_o of_o james_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o andrew_n in_o achaia_n of_o john_n in_o asia_n of_o thomas_n in_o india_n of_o jude_n in_o persia_n of_o matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n of_o philip_n in_o phrygia_n of_o paul_n in_o greece_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v she_o to_o who_o say_v s._n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o misbelieve_v can_v have_v no_o access_n she_o only_o have_v ever_o remain_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n or_o other_o infidelity_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o saracen_n and_o turk_n and_o the_o furious_a assalt_n of_o all_o heretic_n she_o have_v ever_o flourish_v and_o still_o flourish_v which_o evident_o show_v that_o she_o and_o none_o else_o but_o she_o with_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o union_n with_o she_o make_v one_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n found_v by_o he_o on_o s._n peter_n as_o upon_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v s._n hierome_n speak_v 57_o speak_v ep._n 57_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v she_o may_v be_v assault_v she_o may_v be_v batter_v but_o overcome_v she_o can_v be_v sore_o she_o say_v donati_n say_v psalm_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n s._n augustine_n be_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o and_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o see_n pronounce_v 89._o pronounce_v epist._n 89._o that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o violate_v the_o most_o sacred_a strength_n of_o the_o rock_n peter_n frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o to_o infringe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o impious_o presumptuous_a and_o that_o whosoever_o think_v the_o principality_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n can_v no_o way_n diminish_v his_o dignity_n but_o puff_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o 74._o and_o ep._n 74._o that_o since_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o that_o principal_a rock_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o rock_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n when_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v oppose_v this_o invincibletruth_n but_o either_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o roffensis_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n stand_v death_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a against_o you_o and_o shall_v so_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n viii_o abuse_n and_o wrong_n offer_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n understand_v not_o s._n peter_n you_o object_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o first_o â—_o first_o pag._n 42._o light_v â—_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 6._o say_v ad_fw-la c._n â—_o luc._n lib._n 6._o petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o rock_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falsification_n for_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n s._n ambrose_n teach_v when_o in_o his_o hymn_n mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n dom._n augustine_n hymn_n ad_fw-la laud._n dom._n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n tear_n he_o say_v the_o cock_n crow_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n wash_v out_o his_o offence_n the_o same_o he_o declare_v and_o full_o explicate_v else_o where_o 47._o where_o serm._n 11._o &_o serm_n 47._o and_o to_o show_v your_o false_a deal_n in_o that_o very_a place_n lucae_n place_n l.e._n comment_n in_o ca._n 9_o lucae_n in_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n so_o he_o communicate_v almost_o all_o his_o own_o name_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o of_o other_o name_n as_o of_o bread_n of_o a_o vine_n etc._n etc._n he_o particular_o show_v the_o same_o of_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n say_n petra_n est_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o object_n and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o he_o give_v also_o this_o his_o name_n of_o rock_n to_o s._n peter_n he_o add_v etiam_fw-la discipulo_fw-la svo_fw-la huius_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la neganit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o honour_v his_o disciple_n with_o this_o name_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n have_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n the_o solidity_n of_o constancy_n and_o firmness_n of_o faith_n 2._o you_o object_n mark_fw-mi object_n pag._n 42._o mark_fw-mi that_o s._n ambrose_n 84._o ambrose_n serm._n 84._o distinguish_v between_o the_o rock_n and_o peter_n as_o plain_o as_o between_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_n but_o though_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o as_o christianus_n be_v call_v à _fw-la christo_fw-la so_o also_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v petrus_n à _fw-fr petra_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o petrus_n be_v a_o derivative_n of_o petra_n as_o christianus_n be_v of_o christus_fw-la but_o that_o petrus_n and_o petra_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o name_n his_o word_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n simon_n be_v also_o right_o call_v petrus_n that_o as_o he_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o our_o lord_n so_o also_o he_o may_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n with_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n ambrose_n take_v petrus_n and_o petra_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n ergo_fw-la now_o there_o be_v none_o for_o christ_n speak_v in_o syriack_n tue_fw-la cephas_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la cepham_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n gal_n hierome_n in_o c._n 2_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal_n note_v that_o petrus_n signify_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o cephas_n another_o but_o the_o self_n same_o because_o what_o the_o latin_n call_v petra_n the_o hebrew_n &_o syrian_n call_v cephas_n and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a for_o as_o phavorinus_n advertise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o confirm_v out_o of_o euripides_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o caluin_n and_o beza_n 18._o beza_n ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o math._n vers_fw-la 18._o confess_v that_o petrus_n and_o petra_n be_v the_o same_o that_o cephas_n and_o differ_v not_o in_o signification_n but_o only_o in_o termination_n and_o therefore_o as_o if_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v say_v tue_fw-la cephas_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la cepham_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n have_v be_v plain_a against_o you_o so_o it_o be_v now_o for_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n intend_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o use_v petrus_n rather_o then_o petra_n because_o petrus_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n than_o petra_n though_o both_o of_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n this_o you_o know_v right_a well_o and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o you_o say_v 42._o say_v pag._n 42._o among_o the_o father_n s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o reason_n 47._o reason_n serm._n 47._o why_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v rock_n because_o he_o do_v first_o lay_v among_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o give_v he_o no_o other_o reason_n yes_o because_o he_o sustain_v the_o frame_n and_o weight_n of_o christian_a building_n which_o word_n declare_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o you_o mangle_v s._n ambrose_n sentence_n leave_v they_o out_o 3._o you_o object_n r._n object_n
church_n wherefore_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n among_o other_o admonition_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o subject_n put_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o which_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n under_o himself_o feed_v say_v he_o 5.2_o he_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o provide_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n neither_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o voluntary_o nor_o as_o overruling_a in_o the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o hart_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n now_o that_o s._n peter_n make_v this_o exhortation_n to_o they_o as_o their_o superior_a &_o chief_a pastor_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 4._o nice_a can._n 4._o peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n command_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o our_o lord_n administer_a your_o bishopric_n not_o by_o force_n but_o voluntary_o etc._n etc._n and_o haymo_n pascha_fw-la haymo_n domin_n 2._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n admonish_v the_o other_o pastor_n sa_v senior_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n when_o they_o band_v themselves_o against_o the_o prevarication_n of_o their_o patriarch_n acacius_n write_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n 2d_o symmachus_n extat_fw-la haec_fw-la epist_n inter_fw-la orthodox_n impress_n basil_n to_o 2d_o thou_o be_v every_o day_n teach_v by_o thy_o sacred_a doctor_n peter_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o throughout_o the_o habitable_a earth_n not_o constrain_v by_o force_n but_o willing_o etc._n etc._n chap._n x._o doctor_n mortons_n objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n answer_v these_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n convince_v that_o s._n peter_n in_o diverse_a occasion_n exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n proper_o belong_v to_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o same_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o futility_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o frame_v to_o disprove_v his_o supremacy_n the_o first_o be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o that_o be_v have_v no_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n to_o show_v his_o empire_n nor_o mitre_n to_o show_v his_o pastoral_a dominion_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o though_o peter_n have_v no_o empire_n as_o be_v no_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o as_o baronius_n show_v 85._o show_v anno_fw-la 34._o 〈◊〉_d 85._o all_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o represent_v our_o bishop_n do_v use_v mitre_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n represent_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o especial_a mitre_n odorn_v with_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o crown_n 45.14_o crown_n ecclest_a 45.14_o &_o as_o josephus_n testify_v 8._o testify_v l._n 3._o antiq_fw-la c._n 8._o make_v in_o a_o triple_a form_n how_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o call_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n 9_o priesthood_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 9_o have_v not_o a_o triple_a mitre_n or_o crown_n as_o his_o successor_n now_o have_v though_o not_o so_o rich_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o poverty_n in_o which_o the_o church_n at_o those_o her_o first_o beginning_n be_v especial_o since_o s._n hierome_n treat_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n affirm_v faâ—iolam_fw-la affirm_v ep._n 128._o ad_fw-la faâ—iolam_fw-la that_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v more_o perfect_o consummate_v 2._o you_o say_v 46._o say_v pag._n 46._o that_o peter_n have_v no_o legate_n à _fw-fr laetere_fw-la to_o carry_v his_o mandate_n this_o be_v your_o ignorance_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o other_o church_n his_o decree_n make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o confistory_n so_o s._n peter_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o rest_n assemble_v with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n choose_v out_o two_o prime_a man_n judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n together_o with_o paul_n and_o barnaby_n to_o carry_v the_o mandate_n or_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n 15.12.13_o cilicia_n act._n 15.12.13_o your_o three_o objection_n be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o no_o person_n be_v admit_v a_o pride_n which_o s._n peter_n abhor_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n from_o whence_o to_o infer_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o exercise_v not_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n the_o consequent_a have_v as_o little_a connexion_n with_o the_o antecedent_n as_o a_o egg_n with_o a_o oyster_n but_o you_o be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o 160._o again_o pag._n 160._o and_o both_o here_o and_o there_o urge_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n to_o disprove_v his_o supremacy_n not_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o admit_v of_o that_o honour_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o want_v of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o of_o humility_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o disprove_v his_o supreme_a authority_n than_o pride_n or_o other_o vice_n disprove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o whereas_o you_o attribute_v the_o admittance_n of_o this_o honour_n to_o pride_n in_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v that_o 9_o that_o de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n l._n 11._o c._n 9_o bozius_n who_o you_o cite_v 160._o cite_v pag._n 160._o effectual_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n consider_v his_o place_n and_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n admit_v less_o honour_n then_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o bishop_n whatsoever_o which_o you_o conceal_v that_o so_o you_o may_v tax_v he_o with_o pride_n for_o suffer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v you_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n blame_v christ_n for_o admit_v the_o same_o honour_n from_o mary_n magdalene_n 3â—_n magdalene_n luc._n 7_o 3â—_n and_o for_o suffer_v the_o jew_n 21.8_o jew_n math._n 21.8_o to_o straw_n the_o bow_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o spread_v their_o own_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n under_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o he_o rid_v and_o for_o not_o prohibit_v the_o child_n to_o proclaim_v his_o praise_n for_o at_o that_o the_o jew_n storm_v 16._o storm_v ibid._n verse_n 16._o as_o you_o do_v at_o the_o pope_n permit_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v now_o that_o this_o honour_n of_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o that_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n as_o polydore_n virgil_n by_o you_o cite_v in_o a_o work_n corrupt_v by_o protestant_n and_o which_o you_o also_o know_v to_o be_v prohibit_v affirm_v the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n susanna_n â—94_n susanna_n apud_fw-la baro._n anno_fw-la â—94_n make_v good_a and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o what_o tertullian_n 9_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la c._n 9_o 100_o year_n before_o that_o time_n report_v of_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o receive_v of_o penitent_n who_o say_v he_o do_v kneel_v down_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n of_o justinus_n of_o both_o the_o justinian_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o young_a of_o fridericus_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o surname_v aenobarbus_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o godly_a and_o ludovicus_n the_o second_o of_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n of_o pipinus_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la crassus_n and_o ludovicus_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n to_o reverence_v the_o pope_n person_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o other_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o yeoman_n of_o his_o stitrop_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n go_v themselves_o on_o foot_n by_o he_o all_o which_o particular_n if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v read_v in_o baronius_n obsequia_fw-la baronius_n spond_n in_o indicâ—_n v._o obsequia_fw-la and_o this_o reverence_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o obscure_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n in_o two_o place_n which_o be_v excellent_o ponder_v by_o jacobus_n gordon_n huntley_n 26._o huntley_n contro_fw-la 2._o c._n 26._o to_o
fail_v in_o faith_n and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o descend_v with_o it_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o to_o live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o successor_n to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o dispute_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n write_v by_o a_o learned_a author_n above_o 700._o year_n since_o in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o say_v cap._n 19_o art_n 4._o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v never_o fail_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o he_o foresee_v that_o peter_n who_o faith_n he_o promise_v shall_v never_o fail_v be_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o to_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v we_o to_o think_v he_o to_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o but_o that_o that_o church_n especial_o who_o bishop_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n after_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la a_o learned_a grecian_a who_o explicate_v the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v etc._n say_v in_o illud_fw-la joan._n si_fw-la eum_fw-la volo_fw-la manere_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o they_o two_o great_a mystery_n be_v plain_o express_v the_o first_o that_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o other_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n shall_v sometime_o fail_v wherefore_o say_v christ_n thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n he_o say_v once_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v err_v but_o that_o their_o successor_n shall_v for_o who_o confirmation_n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o successor_n be_v command_v to_o be_v convert_v which_o have_v be_v effectual_o perform_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v often_o confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a but_o she_o never_o by_o other_o final_o s._n bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o require_v he_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o abailardus_n subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o exposition_n say_v 190._o say_v ep._n 190._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o danger_n &_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o those_o that_o concern_v faith_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n for_o i_o think_v it_o just_a that_o the_o ruin_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v repare_v there_o where_o faith_n can_v fail_v for_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o your_o see_n for_o to_o what_o other_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o therefore_o what_o follow_v be_v require_v from_o peter_n successor_n and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o most_o â—oving_a father_n that_o you_o show_v your_o zeal_n repress_v the_o corruptor_n of_o â—ayth_n out_o of_o these_o testimony_n i_o infer_v against_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n hold_v to_o the_o contrary_a 3._o contrary_a l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 3._o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n etc._n etc._n contain_v no_o privilege_n of_o peter_n peculiar_a to_o his_o person_n but_o a_o public_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o late_a work_n solum_fw-la work_n apol._n c._n 14._o §._o neque_fw-la solum_fw-la express_o declare_v and_o therefore_o though_o out_o of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o that_o his_o successor_n in_o their_o private_a doctrine_n or_o writing_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o never_o shall_v nor_o can_v err_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v judicial_o in_o their_o counsel_n consistory_n public_a decree_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o s._n augustine_n 16â—_n augustine_n epist_n 16â—_n true_o say_v the_o heavenly_a master_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n have_v place_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o secure_v his_o people_n that_o for_o evil_a prelate_n they_o forsake_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o which_o chair_n even_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n a_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o the_o chair_n in_o which_o christ_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o that_o there_o sit_v no_o ill_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o nor_o be_v this_o chair_n the_o chair_n of_o every_o bishop_n for_o every_o bishop_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o speak_v truth_n many_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n himself_o declare_v this_o chair_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v that_o in_o which_o sit_v one_o pastor_n in_o who_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o i_o find_v say_v he_o 13._o he_o l._n de_fw-fr pastor_n c._n 13._o all_o good_a pastor_n in_o one_o for_o sure_o good_a pastor_n be_v not_o want_v but_o they_o be_v in_o one_o they_o that_o be_v divide_v be_v many_o here_o one_o be_v praise_v because_o unity_n be_v commend_v this_o one_o chair_n be_v none_o else_o but_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n there_o be_v one_o chair_n say_v s._n cyprian_n 8._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 8._o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o again_o eccles_n again_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n christ_n to_o manifest_a unity_n constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o ordain_v the_o original_n of_o this_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n that_o so_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o keep_v not_o this_o unity_n do_v he_o think_v himself_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n say_v optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la be_v set_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o all_o from_o this_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o christ_n for_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o chair_n it_o proceed_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o from_o other_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v declare_v hereafter_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v against_o the_o novatians_n say_v 3._o say_v l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o they_o presume_v to_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n s._n basil_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n diac._n pope_n epist._n 69._o per_fw-la sabinum_n diac._n sure_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o your_o holiness_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v you_o bless_a to_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v between_o what_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o that_o you_o may_v without_o any_o diminution_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n 31._o pope_n l._n 10._o ep_n 31._o who_o your_o holiness_n have_v condemn_v know_v that_o we_o also_o hold_v they_o condemn_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n s._n hierome_n say_v to_o ruffinus_n ruffin_n ruffinus_n l._n 1._o apol_n advers_a ruffin_n know_v thou_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n admit_v no_o such_o delusion_n and_o that_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n it_o can_v be_v alter_v though_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o have_v profess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n authority_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n add_v 157._o add_v epist_n 157._o the_o catholic_a faith_n express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v so_o ancient_a so_o ground_v so_o certain_a &_o
eusebius_n &_o nebrissensis_n prove_v the_o like_a by_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o what_o he_o say_v i_o add_v the_o reason_n which_o bless_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la a_o holy_a and_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v 400._o year_n since_o yield_v â—_o yield_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclesiact_n c._n 7._o art_n â—_o why_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v sometime_o place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v less_o than_o peter_n great_a than_o peter_n and_o equal_a to_o peter_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v less_o than_o peter_n in_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o peter_n alone_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostleship_n for_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o glorification_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n in_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o peter_n on_o the_o left_a so_o he_o have_v now_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o show_v that_o by_o allege_v they_o you_o convince_v your_o own_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o prove_v we_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n concern_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o optatus_n ask_v the_o donatist_n concern_v some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o s._n augustine_n concern_v they_o all_o how_o dare_v you_o say_v optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n â—_o count_v parmen_fw-la read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o who_o communion_n you_o be_v not_o you_o say_v s._n augustine_n 6._o augustine_n l._n 2._o the_o baptism_n c._n 6._o that_o have_v it_o and_o read_v it_o and_o say_v that_o you_o live_v according_a to_o it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v send_v answer_v why_o have_v you_o separate_v yourselves_o &_o c_o choose_v which_o you_o will_v if_o then_o that_o be_v when_o donatus_n when_o luther_n when_o caluin_n begin_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v pollute_v with_o error_n it_o be_v perish_v for_o a_o church_n that_o hold_v false_a pernicious_a schismatical_a heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n with_o which_o you_o often_o charge_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v donatus_n luther_n or_o caluin_n his_o begin_n where_o be_v he_o cathechize_v where_o baptize_v where_o ordain_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o optatus_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n know_v that_o you_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v to_o they_o 12._o they_o l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 12._o you_o have_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o read_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o communion_n from_o which_o we_o grieve_v with_o he_o donati_n he_o psal_n count_v part_n donati_n to_o see_v you_o lie_v cut_v of_o she_o be_v that_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o chap._n xiii_o whether_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n conceive_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n your_o tenet_n be_v 73._o be_v pag._n 73._o that_o s._n johns_n faith_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o article_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o proof_n thereof_o you_o assume_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o revelation_n he_o reveal_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n &_o that_o autichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o which_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n it_o follow_v that_o john_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o s._n peter_n or_o â—o_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o proof_n sect_n i._o whether_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n say_v you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n be_v the_o gener_fw-la all_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o jesuit_n and_o other_o divine_n but_o in_o prose_n hereof_o you_o can_v find_v no_o other_o jesuit_n nor_o divine_n to_o allege_v but_o ribera_n viegas_n and_o the_o rhemist_n who_o you_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v to_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o i_o shall_v now_o declare_v the_o rhemist_n say_v you_o 74._o you_o pag._n 74._o do_v thus_o far_o grant_v as_o to_o say_v the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v though_o other_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n rather_o shall_v be_v his_o principal_a soat_n but_o your_o jesuit_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n both_o of_o they_o spanish_a doctor_n and_o public_a professor_n do_v confident_o aver_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o one_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a fool_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o but_o good_a sir_n by_o your_o leave_n this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a untruth_n that_o which_o ribera_n say_v be_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v not_o only_o for_o her_o former_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o persecute_v of_o christ_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n but_o also_o for_o other_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n she_o shall_v commit_v under_o pagan_a king_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o foolish_a can_v deny_v it_o this_o ribera_n say_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o ribera_n infer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n or_o that_o ribera_n say_v so_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o notable_a fool_n but_o whether_o he_o deserve_v not_o that_o name_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n censure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o ribera_n viegas_n &_o the_o rhemist_n be_v that_o when_o s._n john_n call_v rome_n babylon_n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a emperor_n or_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o have_v say_v s._n hierome_n lovin_v hierome_n l_o 2._o cont_n lovin_v wipe_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o estate_n marcell_n estate_n ep._n 17._o ad_fw-la marcell_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o triumphant_a monument_n of_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o gentility_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n daily_o advance_v itself_o on_o high_a wherefore_o when_o s._n john_n call_v rome_n babylon_n ribera_n viegas_n and_o the_o rhemist_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v he_o to_o give_v she_o that_o name_n as_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o paganism_n the_o mother_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 17.6_o jesus_n apoc._n 17.6_o as_o she_o do_v under_o nero_n and_o domitian_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n &_o afterward_o under_o other_o pagan_a emperor_n when_o she_o put_v to_o death_n thirty_o pope_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o as_o she_o shall_v do_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o both_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n hold_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v then_o fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o her_o enormous_a sin_n ancient_o commit_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o also_o for_o other_o like_a which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n she_o shall_v commit_v under_o heathenish_a king_n she_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n but_o that_o rome_n even_o then_o under_o pagan_n emperor_n be_v or_o hereafter_o under_o heathenish_a king_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o ribera_n nor_o viegas_n affirm_v nor_o any_o way_n insinuate_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o their_o word_n which_o you_o here_o set_v down_o in_o latin_a mark_fw-mi latin_a pag._n 74._o mark_fw-mi for_o those_o word_n roma_fw-la sedes_fw-la antichristi_fw-la which_o you_o attribute_v to_o ribera_n be_v not_o he_o but_o foist_v in_o by_o yourself_o to_o father_n on_o he_o your_o own_o fiction_n
the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n 8._o judgement_n ep._n 8._o when_o advise_v demotrias_n to_o avoid_v the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o heresy_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n at_o that_o time_n when_o anastasius_n of_o happy_a and_o holy_a memory_n goaâ—â—ned_v the_o roman_a church_n attempt_v to_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o prescribe_v she_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n innocentius_n son_n and_o successor_n to_o anastasius_n in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v galat_n say_v proom_n lib._n 2._o comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la galat_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v praise_v where_o be_v there_o so_o great_a concourse_n to_o church_n and_o to_o martyr_n sepulchre_n where_o sound_v amen_n like_o thunder_n from_o he_o even_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o devotion_n and_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v to_o marcelia_n 17._o marcelia_n ep._n 17._o in_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o gentility_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o christian_a name_n daily_o advance_v itself_o on_o high_a he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v 16._o say_v ep._n 16._o that_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n stead_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o communion_n these_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n declare_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o you_o object_v 91._o object_v pag._n 91._o that_o he_o reprove_v a_o ill_a custom_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o though_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o grow_v proud_a in_o regard_n they_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o custody_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v that_o priest_n fit_v with_o the_o bishop_n deacon_n shall_v stand_v they_o of_o rome_n begin_v to_o presume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o fit_v this_o custom_n s_o hierome_n reprehend_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o want_v authority_n for_o say_v he_o if_o authority_n be_v require_v great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o city_n which_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o nether_a concern_v faith_n nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o fee_v not_o that_o a_o custom_n no_o way_n concern_v say_v or_o jurisdiction_n but_o discipline_n and_o warrant_v by_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o will_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o a_o contrary_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o few_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v impertinent_o bring_v against_o the_o roman_a say_v or_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o they_o he_o neither_o speak_v against_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o between_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o a_o custom_n no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n nor_o touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o who_o see_v not_o that_o your_o intention_n be_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v your_o reader_n for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o which_o he_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the._n catholic_a faith_n that_o it_o admit_v no_o delusion_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v that_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o must_v remain_v in_o she_o as_o be_v that_o church_n which_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o safe_a port_n of_o communion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v not_o but_o scatter_v that_o he_o be_v profane_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o forcible_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n &_o yet_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n conceal_v they_o all_o and_o object_v one_o only_a testimony_n whole_o impertinent_a as_o you_o do_v what_o intention_n can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v but_o to_o deceive_v man_n in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o you_o reply_v 91._o reply_v pag._n 91._o this_o be_v that_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n wherein_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n triumph_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n claim_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o with_o a_o sentence_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n o_o imposture_n for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o schismatical_a conventicle_n &_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o of_o aeneas_n siluius_n and_o that_o he_o have_v retract_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a book_n out_o of_o which_o you_o take_v they_o be_v not_o then_o you_o a_o deceitful_a merchant_n to_o cozen_v your_o customer_n with_o such_o false_a ware_n nor_o do_v i_o well_o see_v how_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o contradiction_n for_o you_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n s._n hierome_n be_v a_o profess_a and_o devout_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o rome_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a mother_n and_o no_o stepdame_n ergo_fw-la in_o s._n hieromes_n day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o stepdame_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o fall_v into_o error_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o as_o afterward_o you_o grant_v 19â—_n grant_v pag._n 17â—_n &_o 19â—_n the_o roman_a church_n remain_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o error_n in_o faith_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n but_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o sect_n iii_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n your_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o disprove_v the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n refuse_v and_o reprehend_v in_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o likewise_o do_v pelagius_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_n and_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o 91._o we_o pag._n 91._o it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o conclude_v a_o papal_a authority_n to_o object_v against_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o premit_fw-la this_o caveat_n for_o howsoever_o you_o here_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n s._n leo_n and_o pelagius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o any_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o guilty_a conscience_n tell_v you_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o you_o slight_a their_o testimony_n as_o of_o man_n partial_a and_o that_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o like_v you_o do_v afterward_o again_o with_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a word_n for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n 21._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 21._o in_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n you_o 304_o you_o pag._n 30â—_n 304_o reject_v they_o as_o of_o partial_a witness_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o adonias_n who_o traitorous_o seek_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o as_o adonias_n traitorous_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n not_o due_a unto_o he_o so_o do_v these_o pope_n unlawful_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o dignity_n of_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o
word_n say_v sanders_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v have_v the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o order_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a so_o that_o whereas_o you_o cite_v sanders_n say_v all_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o true_a word_n import_v the_o direct_a contradictory_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la africani_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o roman_a bishop_n you_o also_o allege_v he_o de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarch_n pag._n 368._o n._n 411._o where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n but_o only_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o eulalia_n of_o carthage_n his_o recantation_n we_o anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o proud_o lift_v up_o their_o neck_n against_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolical_a church_n from_o these_o word_n can_v you_o gather_v your_o dismal_a assertion_n that_o all_z the_o african_a bishop_n from_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a until_o boniface_n the_o second_o that_o be_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o jesuite_n salmeron_n say_v no_o more_o then_o canonem_fw-la then_o salmeron_n tom_n 12._o tract_n 68_o §._o ad_fw-la canonem_fw-la that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o african_a bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n they_o be_v bitter_a and_o displease_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v so_o nor_o that_o they_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n cyprian_n though_o he_o and_o fourscore_o african_a bishop_n be_v displease_v with_o pope_n stephen_n because_o he_o do_v strong_o and_o constant_o oppose_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o anabaptism_n yet_o they_o never_o proceed_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n contrariwise_o the_o very_a same_o fourscore_o bishop_n who_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o anabaptism_n meet_v together_o again_o as_o s._n hierome_n do_v testify_v decretum_fw-la testify_v hieron_n dialog_n count_v lucifer_n illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la rebaptizandos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cum_fw-la cypriano_n statuerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la antiquam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la reuâ—luti_fw-la nowm_fw-la emisâ—re_fw-la decretum_fw-la and_o repeal_v their_o decree_n which_o may_v have_v cause_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o false_a be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n cyprian_n until_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o even_o those_o very_a bishop_n of_o those_o day_n be_v not_o sever_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a no_o more_o be_v prove_v then_o that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n superbirâ—_n cepit_fw-la be_v somewhat_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o eulalius_n of_o carthage_n do_v against_o the_o example_n of_o his_o other_o predecessor_n imitate_v aurelius_n therein_o as_o he_o do_v testify_v say_v in_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o boniface_n that_o he_o feel_v himself_o peccatis_fw-la aurelij_fw-la praegravatum_fw-la overburdened_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o aurelius_n but_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n namely_o those_o many_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n under_o the_o arian_n wandalls_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o bitterness_n of_o distaste_n and_o schismatical_a dis-union_n against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o fable_n by_o yourself_o new_o coin_a and_o vent_v abroad_o now_o to_o the_o three_o point_n propose_v although_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n do_v not_o justify_v your_o slander_n against_o all_o the_o bishop_n &_o martyr_n of_o africa_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o same_o be_v counterfeit_a the_o relation_n thereof_o be_v incoherent_a first_o you_o etc._n you_o pag._n 148._o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o wherein_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o the_o same_o pope_n complain_v etc._n etc._n say_v that_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n happen_v about_o the_o year_n 606._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o these_o thing_n hang_v not_o together_o and_o consequent_o be_v false_a for_o boniface_n the_o second_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 531._o that_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o year_n 606._o second_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o affirm_v that_o eulalius_n his_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o justine_n the_o emperor_n &_o destinavimus_fw-la &_o justini_n elementissimi_fw-la principis_fw-la orientis_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la ad_fw-la voâ—_n destinavimus_fw-la that_o this_o emperor_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o say_v boniface_n about_o it_o now_o justine_n the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o romiface_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v pope_n three_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n be_v write_v to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o be_v not_o name_v eulalius_n but_o timothaeus_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o see_v this_o difficulty_n and_o to_o avoid_v it_o fear_v not_o to_o do_v against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joan._n ghost_n vide_fw-la titulum_fw-la psalmi_n 58._o &_o augu._n tract_n 117._o in_o joan._n ne_fw-fr corrumpaes_fw-fr tituli_fw-la inscriptionem_fw-la for_o the_o title_n of_o that_o epistle_n in_o surius_n be_v epistola_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la x_o episcopum_fw-la pag._n 248._o in_o mark_fw-mi at_o x_o you_o change_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v epistola_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la ad_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o bishop_n alexander_n nor_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o church_n or_o see_v this_o your_o alexander_n be_v bishop_n four_o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o gilimer_n the_o arian_n wandal_n be_v king_n of_o africa_n during_o who_o reign_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o carthage_n seqq_fw-la carthage_n see_v baron_n anno_fw-la 620._o &_o seqq_fw-la nor_o in_o any_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o only_a arian_n final_o your_o apostata-bishop_n of_o spalleto_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n in_o his_o 34._o his_o de_fw-fr repub._n eccles._n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o n._n 34._o london-writing_n which_o he_o publish_v under_o your_o nose_n &_o with_o your_o so_o great_a approbation_n and_o applause_n do_v so_o lay_v about_o he_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n that_o you_o who_o be_v so_o stiff_a a_o defender_n thereof_o have_v best_a to_o stand_v aside_o for_o fear_v of_o knock_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o appellation_n say_v he_o abrupta_fw-la he_o communio_fw-la inter_fw-la africam_fw-la &_o romam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la abrupta_fw-la the_o communion_n between_o africa_n and_o rome_n be_v never_o break_v as_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la do_v prove_v very_o well_o the_o reconciliation_n or_o recantation_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n unto_o boniface_n the_o second_o which_o some_o one_o have_v feign_a impostura_fw-la feign_a mara_fw-mi est_fw-la impostura_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n as_o the_o say_a author_n demonstrate_v thus_o he_o may_v you_o not_o number_v this_o man_n among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o angry_a fellow_n who_o do_v so_o peremptory_o aver_v the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o a_o grand_a imposture_n with_o great_a reason_n than_o you_o have_v do_v bellarmine_n for_o only_o say_v i_o suspect_v it_o be_v counterfeit_a in_o fine_a these_o argument_n abundant_o show_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n may_v be_v question_v and_o reject_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n set_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o counsel_n cell_n subsist_v firm_a against_o which_o the_o like_a implicancy_n and_o incoherency_n can_v be_v urge_v as_o for_o bishop_n lindan_n he_o speak_v against_o they_o who_o discard_v this_o epistle_n voluntary_o and_o without_o evident_a proof_n say_v that_o they_o may_v aswell_o infringe_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o ancient_a history_n which_o his_o inference_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o they_o who_o refuse_v it_o as_o counterfeit_v not_o voluntary_o but_o constrain_v by_o the_o pregnant_a incompossibility_n thereof_o with_o other_o know_a undeniable_a truth_n chap._n xxviii_o whether_o the_o britan_n
mean_v not_o that_o athanasius_n be_v the_o top_n or_o head_n of_o all_o but_z omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la of_o we_o all_o as_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n pastor_n which_o in_o those_o eastern_a part_n apply_v themselves_o to_o remedy_v the_o calamity_n of_o that_o distract_a church_n 2._o you_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n cyrill_n in_o a_o council_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o assembly_n true_a he_o preside_v in_o that_o council_n as_o vicar_n to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o therefore_o cyrill_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o head_n 1_o head_n see_v above_o chap._n 18._o sect_n 1_o 3._o you_o say_v 243._o say_v pag._n 243._o s._n chrysestome_n call_v antioch_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n chrysostome_n by_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v not_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n but_o the_o east_n only_o as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v declare_v speak_v of_o flavianus_n he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o business_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o empetor_n be_v not_o for_o one_o city_n but_o for_o all_o the_o east_n for_o of_o all_o the_o city_n seat_v in_o the_o east_n our_o city_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n when_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n explicate_v themselves_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o west_n only_o or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n your_o answer_n shall_v be_v accept_v but_o until_o then_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o sophistry_n as_o it_o be_v and_o you_o well_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o title_n give_v to_o pope_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n but_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o every_o particular_a be_v a_o superfluous_a labour_n especial_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unanswearable_o prove_v by_o the_o title_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v but_o you_o object_n 258._o object_n pag._n 258._o that_o of_o late_a time_n blasphemous_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o parasite_n and_o swallow_v up_o by_o they_o as_o their_o spirit_n and_o vital_a breath_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o learning_n year_n and_o call_v shall_v make_v such_o objection_n in_o good_a earnest_n which_o consist_v mere_o in_o your_o own_o violent_a wrest_n of_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v they_o and_o contrary_a i_o dare_v say_v to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n for_o you_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o those_o title_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o pope_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o you_o misconstrue_v they_o but_o your_o good_a will_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o that_o so_o you_o may_v make_v they_o hateful_a to_o your_o reader_n you_o regard_v not_o how_o you_o delude_v they_o nor_o how_o you_o wrong_v our_o author_n first_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v sponsus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o title_n you_o except_v against_o 246.251_o against_o pag._n 246.251_o as_o blasphemous_a because_o the_o church_n 3.29_o church_n joan._n 3.29_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bridegroom_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o without_o wrong_n to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n as_o the_o name_n of_o light_n of_o the_o world_n another_o of_o his_o title_n be_v without_o blasphemy_n or_o wrong_n to_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n 5.14_o apostle_n math._n 5.14_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o 500_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 6._o lion_n c._n ubi_fw-la peric_a de_fw-fr elect_a in_o 6._o blaspheme_v when_o they_o approve_v that_o title_n unto_o the_o pope_n shall_v doctor_n morton_n now_o after_o 350._o year_n come_v to_o control_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o speak_v but_o you_o ask_v 246._o ask_v pag._n 246._o how_o s._n bernard_n do_v like_a of_o this_o divinity_n he_o say_v you_o write_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o nemo_fw-la committit_fw-la sponsam_fw-la svam_fw-la vicario_n no_o man_n will_v commit_v his_o spouse_n to_o his_o vicar_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falsification_n s._n bernard_n have_v no_o such_o word_n they_o be_v you_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o s._n bernard_n word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n 237._o epistle_n ep._n 237._o say_v to_o eugenius_n tibi_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la tui_fw-la sponsa_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o thy_o lord_n be_v commit_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o innocentius_n pope_n 191._o pope_n ep._n 191._o to_o thou_o be_v commit_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o to_o present_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o one_o man_n christ._n in_o what_o sense_n therefore_o s._n bernard_n admonish_v eugenius_n 237._o eugenius_n ep._n 237._o to_o call_v the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n princess_n &_o not_o my_o princess_n these_o passage_n of_o his_o give_v sufficient_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o our_o author_n have_v declare_v 31._o declare_v see_v bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 31._o nor_o can_v this_o divinity_n seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o divinor_fw-la for_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o all_o bishop_n be_v but_o paranymphe_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o what_o demetrius_n b._n of_o bulgaria_n write_v to_o constantinus_n cabasilas_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o as_o in_o carnal_a marriage_n the_o bridegroom_n by_o a_o ring_n w_v himself_o to_o his_o bride_n so_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o ring_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o he_o &_o his_o church_n and_o as_o every_o particular_a bishop_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n under_o christ_n cooperate_n extrinsecal_o with_o he_o to_o beget_v child_n unto_o he_o by_o preach_v his_o word_n &_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o pope_n be_v bridegroom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o she_o his_o spouse_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o christ_n 2._o you_o object_n 251._o object_n pag._n 251._o out_o of_o bzovius_fw-la innocentius_n the_o eight_o be_v call_v by_o abrahamus_n polonus_n regno_fw-la &_o unctione_n christus_fw-la prae_fw-la participibus_fw-la suiâ—_n in_o royalty_n and_o unction_n christ_n above_o his_o fellow_n this_o title_n also_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v blasphemous_a because_o s._n paul_n 1.9_o paul_n heb._n 1.9_o give_v that_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o what_o then_o say_v you_o to_o s._n bernard_n who_o at_o who_o l._n 2._o the_o consider_v at_o call_v eugenius_n pope_n peter_n in_o power_n in_o unction_n christ_n do_v he_o not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v do_v he_o blaspheme_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o do_v you_o misinterpret_v polonus_n his_o word_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n bernard_n do_v 3._o you_o object_n 251._o object_n pag._n 251._o the_o orator_n of_o the_o venetian_n call_v paul_n the_o second_o celestial_a majesty_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o bassianus_n b._n of_o ephesus_n who_o in_o his_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a 11._o martian_a in_o conc._n chalced._n act._n 11._o say_v i_o cast_v myself_o at_o your_o divine_a foot_n quatenus_fw-la dignetur_fw-la vestra_fw-la caelestis_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o your_o celestial_a power_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la vestram_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la exoro_fw-la and_o i_o beseech_v your_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n what_o to_o that_o learned_a doctor_n theodorus_n studites_n and_o his_o fellow_n regulars_n say_v imper_v say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n if_o your_o divine_a magnificence_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o declaration_n be_v pious_o to_o be_v require_v from_o the_o pope_n what_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mopsuestia_n say_v vigil_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la vigil_n to_o vigilius_n pope_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o divine_o
to_o go_v and_o siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n give_v to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n power_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o the_o patriarkship_n until_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o theophilus_n &_o chrysostome_n the_o pope_n have_v pardon_v his_o offence_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v send_v legate_n to_o obtain_v his_o confirmation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n what_o be_v and_o when_o you_o ask_v 297._o ask_v pag._n 297._o whether_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v good_a catholic_n and_o in_o state_n of_o samation_n that_o communicate_v with_o flavianus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o question_n spring_v from_o ignorance_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n be_v in_o agitation_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o or_o with_o they_o that_o adhere_v either_o to_o he_o or_o paulinus_n and_o euagrius_n that_o for_o avoid_v of_o further_a schism_n the_o council_n of_o capua_n ordain_v that_o communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o neither_o party_n sect_n xi_o doctor_n morton_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n charge_v ancient_a bishop_n with_o exercise_v act_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o they_o have_v exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n you_o make_v your_o apposition_n as_o you_o say_v 297._o say_v pag._n 297._o by_o parallel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o antiquity_n execute_v act_n of_o confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v tacit_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o patriarkship_n to_o which_o you_o confine_v their_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n our_o those_o bishop_n the_o falsity_n of_o this_o answer_n who_o see_v not_o for_o confirm_v and_o depose_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o no_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o exercise_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n have_v execute_v act_n of_o confirm_v or_o depose_v bishop_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o pride_n and_o injustice_n in_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n execute_v act_n of_o authority_n where_o they_o have_v no_o right_n but_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o wrong_v they_o so_o to_o make_v good_a your_o denial_n of_o their_o authority_n you_o wrong_v the_o other_o bishop_n in_o who_o you_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v s._n athanasius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o say_v you_o 300._o you_o pag._n 300._o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o indian_n this_o bishop_n though_o you_o name_v he_o not_o be_v frumentius_n who_o have_v live_v among_o the_o indian_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o inform_v s._n athanasius_n of_o the_o great_a hope_n he_o conceive_v of_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n if_o preacher_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o the_o faith_n which_o frumentius_n preach_v be_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o he_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o induce_v all_o christian_n that_o trade_v with_o the_o indian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 2.3_o like_a ruffin_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 2.3_o s._n athanasius_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n create_v he_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n and_o send_v he_o with_o other_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o indian_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o all_o this_o that_o s._n athanasius_n institute_v or_o confirm_v any_o bishop_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n do_v he_o not_o consecrate_v frumentius_n bishop_n in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o alexandria_n do_v he_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n no._n he_o send_v he_o to_o a_o barbarous_a people_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n in_o like_a case_n to_o do_v that_o be_v no_o where_o forbid_v nor_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a nor_o any_o way_n derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o most_o grateful_a to_o he_o who_o great_a desire_n be_v to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o approbation_n for_o such_o enterprise_n be_v always_o just_o presume_v especial_o since_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v increase_v and_o her_o jurisdiction_n enlarge_v as_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o both_o indies_n in_o these_o late_a time_n we_o see_v your_o second_o example_n 300._o example_n pag._n 300._o be_v of_o theophilus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n labour_v to_o ordain_v chrysostome_n to_o be_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o this_o you_o allege_v sozomen_n who_o say_v 2._o say_v l._n 8._o c._n 2._o that_o chrysostome_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n &_o learning_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n but_o that_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n resist_v his_o ordination_n labour_v to_o promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n isidore_n a_o chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o sozomen_n why_o do_v you_o report_v it_o untrue_o your_o three_o example_n ibid._n example_n ibid._n be_v of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n unto_o who_o say_v you_o meletius_n b._n of_o antioch_n and_o petrus_n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v the_o see_v and_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n for_o this_o you_o bring_v theodoret_n 8._o theodoret_n l._n â—_o hist._n c._n 8._o and_o gregorius_n presbyter_n theodoret_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o albeit_o the_o canon_n to_o prevent_v ambition_n forbid_v the_o remove_n of_o bishop_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o meletius_n be_v that_o in_o those_o circumstance_n gregory_n may_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a damage_n that_o church_n sustain_v for_o want_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n but_o that_o meletius_n design_v or_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n theodoret_n say_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o theodoret_n in_o that_o chapter_n mention_v and_o the_o same_o be_v verify_v by_o other_o historian_n gregory_n say_v socrates_n 5._o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n and_o sozomen_n 17._o sozomen_n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o gregory_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v design_v b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o no_o catholic_a bishop_n nor_o church_n of_o orthodox_n people_n be_v in_o that_o city_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v whole_o explode_v how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o meletius_n and_o petrus_n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v unto_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n especial_o since_o theodoret_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n express_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a of_o those_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n confer_v that_o dignity_n on_o he_o and_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o maximus_n who_o timothy_n b._n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v intrude_v into_o that_o see_n your_o four_o example_n 300._o example_n pag._n 300._o be_v moses_n who_o be_v a_o man_n famous_a for_o miracle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o certain_a exile_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o roman_n upon_o agreement_n of_o peace_n with_o mavia_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v moses_n create_a bishop_n of_o her_o nation_n bring_v he_o to_o alexandria_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o lucius_n than_o patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o arian_n be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a
thing_n uncertain_a many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o damasus_n and_o his_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o bonosus_n a_o archheretic_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o judge_n appoint_v in_o they_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o time_n of_o damasus_n but_o of_o siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o request_n of_o bovosus_fw-la which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v again_o can_v not_o be_v to_o damasus_n his_o first_o condemnation_n be_v not_o until_o after_o damasus_n his_o death_n when_o you_o can_v show_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v of_o damasus_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v you_o now_o if_o i_o list_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o refute_v your_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o rack_a the_o verb_n competit_fw-la to_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o which_o not_o one_o but_o many_o way_n be_v deficient_a as_o all_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v your_o addition_n l._n addition_n pag._n 318._o mark_fw-mi l._n that_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o damasus_n it_o be_v certain_o of_o some_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o hold_v it_o so_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o gratis_o and_o as_o easy_o deny_v by_o i_o chap._n xl._n whether_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n sect_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o nine_o first_o section_n of_o your_o fourtenth_fw-mi chapter_n you_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o grecian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n assyrian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n and_o other_o remote_a nation_n at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n you_o lay_v in_o these_o word_n 330._o word_n pag._n 330._o whatsoever_o christian_n have_v not_o ruinate_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o save_v faith_n set_v down_o in_o our_o ancient_a creed_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n all_o protestant_n esteem_v they_o as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o notwithstanding_o diverse_a their_o more_o tolerable_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o no_o way_n subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o be_v your_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o themselves_o open_a implication_n namely_o that_o one_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o to_o be_v none_o else_o but_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2.3.4_o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 2.3.4_o from_o this_o false_a principle_n you_o deduce_v that_o the_o grecian_n asian_o egyptian_n assyrian_n aethiopian_n african_n melchites_n russian_n and_o armenian_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n true_o profess_v christian_n church_n 379._o church_n pag._n 379._o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n init_fw-la church_n pag._n 406._o fin_n 407._o init_fw-la faithful_a christian_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 417._o father_n pag._n 417._o &_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o rail_v bitter_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o how_o great_a ignorance_n and_o impiety_n you_o show_v and_o how_o many_o most_o shameful_a untruth_n you_o utter_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o declare_v some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v and_o to_o proceed_v methodical_o i_o will_v reduce_v what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o remote_a nation_n ancient_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v accordant_a in_o belief_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o of_o one_o belief_n or_o communion_n with_o protestant_n but_o whole_o dissent_v from_o they_o holding_z most_o blasphemous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o you_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a christian_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n charge_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o successive_a time_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n endeavour_v to_o give_v to_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o they_o seek_v thereby_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v effectual_o disprove_v 4._o disprove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 5._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v of_o the_o grecian_n many_o heretic_n which_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o eight_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o particular_a as_o also_o eutyches_n a_o archheretic_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v anathematise_v and_o east_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o the_o western_a church_n by_o the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v preserve_v from_o heresy_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n new_a heresy_n daily_o spring_v up_o be_v so_o pitiful_o tear_v and_o ten_o in_o piece_n that_o s._n hierome_n complain_v thereof_o to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o because_o the_o east_n strike_v against_o itself_o by_o the_o ancient_a fury_n of_o the_o people_n tear_n in_o little_a morsel_n the_o undevided_a coat_n of_o our_o lord_n weave_v on_o high_a and_o that_o the_o fox_n destroy_v the_o vine_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a among_o the_o dry_a pit_n that_o have_v no_o water_n to_o discern_v where_o the_o seal_a fountain_n and_o the_o enclose_a garden_n be_v i_o have_v therefore_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v govern_v sometime_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o by_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v her_o authority_n until_o at_o length_n photius_n have_v injust_o drive_v ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o his_o see_n and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o his_o place_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n often_o excommunicate_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o john_n the_o eight_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v his_o injust_a title_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o separation_n cavilled_a at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o write_v against_o it_o and_o the_o greek_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o error_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a man_n church_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o have_v often_o eleven_o time_n say_v s._n antoninus_n 23._o antoninus_n hist._n par_fw-fr 2._o tit_n 22._o c._n 23._o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o she_o and_o especial_o thrice_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n in_o three_o several_a counsel_n of_o barium_n in_o apulia_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o of_o florence_n in_o tuscany_n but_o still_o return_v to_o their_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n almighty_a god_n punish_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a hand_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o miserable_a captivity_n &_o servitude_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o
your_o protestant_a church_n be_v free_a from_o vice_n you_o say_v 342._o say_v pag._n 342._o the_o great_a vice_n you_o can_v impute_v unto_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o impugn_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n the_o noursery_n of_o all_o vice_n your_o deny_v and_o impugn_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n we_o reckon_v not_o among_o your_o vice_n but_o among_o your_o error_n against_o faith_n of_o your_o vice_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v your_o own_o man_n both_o abroad_o as_o luther_n caluin_n melancthon_n brentius_n bucer_n eberus_n wigandus_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o at_o home_n m._n geffrey_n m._n stub_n both_o of_o they_o great_a preacher_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o mild_a defence_n have_v do_v it_o for_o i_o read_v they_o and_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o under_o the_o papacy_n man_n be_v religious_a and_o give_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o your_o gospel_n rely_v on_o their_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v become_v careless_a of_o good_a work_n dissolute_a proud_a envious_a malicious_a disdainful_a covetous_a ambitious_a that_o your_o eye_n ought_v to_o gush_v out_o with_o tear_n to_o behold_v the_o misery_n of_o your_o suppose_a church_n the_o great_a ignorance_n the_o superficial_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o fearful_a blasphemy_n and_o swear_v in_o house_n and_o street_n the_o dishonour_n of_o superior_n the_o pride_n cruelty_n fornication_n adultery_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n usury_n and_o other_o like_a abomination_n that_o youth_n among_o you_o become_v daily_o less_o tractable_a and_o more_o bold_a to_o commit_v those_o vice_n which_o in_o former_a time_n man_n of_o year_n know_v not_o that_o instead_o of_o fast_v you_o have_v bring_v in_o bibbing_a and_o banquet_v and_o instead_o of_o pray_v swear_v and_o final_o that_o you_o equal_v the_o jew_n in_o hypocrisy_n the_o turk_n in_o impiety_n and_o the_o tartar_n in_o iniquity_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o free_a confession_n of_o your_o brethren_n faithful_o set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n in_o a_o late_a treatise_n of_o the_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n 4._o spirit_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 8._o subdivis_fw-la 4._o and_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o your_o pretend_a reformation_n that_o your_o learned_a brother_n eberus_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v cor._n say_v praefat._n comment_fw-fr philip._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enormous_a wickedness_n of_o your_o ministry_n and_o church_n any_o man_n may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a vice_n we_o can_v impute_v unto_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o impugn_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n which_o you_o false_o call_v the_o nursery_n of_o all_o vice_n for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n but_o your_o new_a protestant_a gospel_n be_v the_o nursery_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o a_o reformation_n which_o you_o pretend_v call_v your_o self_n the_o reform_a church_n you_o have_v make_v a_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sect_n iv_o that_o protestant_n by_o schism_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o censure_v your_o protestant_a church_n of_o schism_n injust_o you_o say_v 341._o say_v pag._n 341._o the_o great_a schism_n you_o can_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o proud_o and_o impious_o divide_v herself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a before_o 340._o before_o pag._n 340._o you_o have_v tax_v bellarmine_n for_o hold_v that_o if_o those_o of_o the_o east_n be_v but_o only_a schismatic_n by_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o alone_o without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n two_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v dispute_v the_o one_o whether_o schism_n alone_o without_o heresy_n exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n the_o other_o whether_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n concern_v the_o first_o that_o schismatic_n though_o no_o way_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o the_o very_a fault_n of_o schism_n alone_o be_v incapable_a of_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v even_o the_o ordinary_a principle_n of_o divinity_n or_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o schism_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o division_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v save_v so_o it_o be_v that_o a_o schismatic_n die_v in_o schism_n be_v save_v god_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 62._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 62._o shall_v judge_v those_o that_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n ambitious_a man_n not_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o rather_o embrace_v their_o own_o interest_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o little_a and_o light_a cause_n divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o can_v make_v any_o reformation_n so_o important_a as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a s._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n l_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n do_v they_o that_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o the_o church_n think_v christ_n to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v drag_v to_o death_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o spot_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o from_o they_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o inexpiable_a and_o inexcusable_a crime_n of_o discord_n be_v not_o purge_v with_o death_n itself_o he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n s._n chrysostome_n 11._o chrysostome_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n hom._n 11._o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a work_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v punish_v no_o less_o severe_o than_o they_o who_o tear_v his_o natural_a body_n s._n augustine_n donat._n augustine_n ep._n 152._o ad_fw-la popul_fw-la factio_fw-la donat._n whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o live_v never_o so_o laudable_o yet_o for_o this_o only_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o emeritus_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n emer_n bishop_n serm_fw-la super_fw-la gest_n cum_fw-la emer_n he_o can_v have_v salvation_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v have_v honour_n he_o may_v have_v sacrament_n he_o may_v have_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v and_o preach_v belief_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o salvation_n he_o can_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o 204._o again_o ep._n 204._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n though_o thou_o shall_v he_o burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n s._n fulgentius_n 39_o fulgentius_n dofide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 39_o believe_v this_o as_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n though_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o give_v never_o so_o great_a alm_n yea_o though_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v it_o be_v now_o certain_a that_o a_o schismatic_n die_v in_o schism_n can_v be_v save_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o protestant_n be_v schismatics_n and_o certain_o if_o s._n augustine_n 104._o augustine_n ep._n 170._o &_o count_v gauden_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o cont_n lit_fw-fr peti_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 104._o right_o conclude_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v schismatics_n because_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n his_o argument_n have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o protestant_n for_o if_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o undoubted_a mark_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o congregation_n it_o follow_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o none_o else_o but_o she_o be_v universal_o spread_v
confirm_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o 30._o &_o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 5.8_o 30._o that_o all_o former_a counsel_n have_v require_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o he_o why_o do_v you_o then_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o contrary_a gerson_n and_o canus_n be_v both_o falsify_v by_o you_o for_o gerson_n in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o the_o contrary_a which_o else_o where_o he_o express_v 1._o express_v to._n 1._o in_o consider_n de_fw-fr paâ—â—_n consid_fw-la 1._o say_v constat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o materijs_fw-la fidei_fw-la terminandis_fw-la error_n non_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v and_o the_o doctor_n yield_v the_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o special_a assistence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o christ_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o permit_v it_o to_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o can_v attain_v by_o humane_a industry_n canus_n say_v that_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o gather_v may_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n do_v this_o be_v his_o second_o conclusion_n which_o you_o lay_v hold_v of_o conceal_v that_o in_o his_o three_o conclusion_n which_o he_o present_o add_v he_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o condemn_v your_o doctrine_n as_o absolute_o heretical_a be_v it_o not_o then_o extreme_a perfidiousness_n to_o father_n on_o he_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o make_v catholic_a doctor_n patron_n of_o your_o error_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v not_o err_v you_o add_v 367._o add_v pag._n â—66_n fin_fw-fr 367._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o all_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v except_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o all_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v except_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n this_o indeed_o you_o say_v and_o yet_o leave_v the_o question_n unanswear_v for_o we_o likewise_o say_v that_o every_o council_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n may_v err_v the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v when_o a_o council_n define_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o when_o not_o for_o god_n word_n may_v be_v misinterpret_v whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v true_o say_v praescrip_n say_v l._n the_o praescrip_n a_o adulterate_a gloss_n do_v as_o much_o outrage_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o false_a pen._n and_o s._n hilary_n init_fw-la hilary_n l._n 2_o de_fw-fr triâ—_n init_fw-la there_o have_v be_v many_o who_o have_v interpret_v the_o heavenly_a word_n otherwayâ—â—_n then_o the_o truth_n do_v require_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o truth_n for_o heresy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o writing_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v 1._o say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o 13._o out_o in_o joan._n tract_n 13._o heresy_n and_o perverse_a doctrine_n which_o entangle_v soul_n &_o cast_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n have_v their_o birth_n nowhere_o but_o from_o good_a scripture_n ill_o undeestood_v and_o again_o 9_o again_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 7._o c._n 9_o heretic_n be_v not_o heretic_n but_o that_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n they_o defend_v obstinate_o their_o own_o false_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 2â—â—_n place_n ep._n 2â—â—_n all_o heretic_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n think_v they_o follow_v they_o when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n lyrinensis_n discourse_v large_o and_o learned_o 30.37_o learned_o chap._n 1â—_n 30.37_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n against_o christ_n &_o that_o all_o heretic_n allege_v they_o against_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n which_o make_v s._n hierome_n say_v 1._o say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o luciferian_o fin_n luciferian_o adverse_a lucifer_n versus_fw-la fin_n who_o boast_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n do_v let_v they_o not_o statter_v themselves_o to_o much_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o they_o affirm_v for_o even_o the_o devil_n have_v allege_v scripture_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o allege_v scripture_n we_o allege_v they_o and_o you_o allege_v they_o but_o we_o disagree_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o from_o who_o shall_v we_o learn_v it_o if_o luther_n may_v as_o your_o foreman_n speak_v for_o you_o all_o you_o and_o none_o but_o you_o and_o that_o by_o your_o private_a spirit_n must_v deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o say_v luther_n arbit_fw-la luther_n l._n the_o serâ—â—_n arbit_fw-la receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o so_o also_o that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o have_v certain_a authority_n to_o expound_v they_o as_o we_o understand_v they_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o other_o bring_v be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o many_o precee_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o a_o mad_a and_o alimate_v mind_n so_o luther_n and_o as_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o privilege_n of_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o his_o disciple_n have_v challenge_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o have_v hatch_v so_o many_o viperous_a sect_n no_o less_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o than_o all_o of_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o you_o all_o boast_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o proclaim_v that_o you_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v lyrinensis_n 3â—_n lyrinensis_n cap._n 37_o 3â—_n know_v right_o well_o that_o when_o wicked_a error_n be_v to_o be_v broach_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o deceive_v be_v to_o allege_v stiff_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n what_o then_o shall_v catholic_a man_n &_o child_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n do_v let_v they_o interpret_v the_o divine_a canon_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n say_v s._n augustine_n 33._o augustine_n cont._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o be_v hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n recommend_v and_o again_o 31._o again_o ibid._n c._n 31._o whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v design_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n this_o church_n it_o be_v of_o which_o god_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isay_n 54.17_o isay_n isa_n 54.17_o thou_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o resist_v thou_o in_o judgement_n of_o this_o christ_n have_v promise_v 16.18_o promise_v math._n 16.18_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v error_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o of_o this_o he_o have_v say_v 18.17_o say_v math._n 18.17_o that_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o not_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n in_o this_o he_o have_v place_v 17._o place_v ad_fw-la ephes_n 4.11_o 17._o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v little_a child_n waver_a and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n this_o church_n these_o pastor_n these_o doctor_n all_o christian_n must_v hear_v and_o embrace_v their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n himself_o have_v say_v 10.6_o say_v luc._n 10.6_o that_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o and_o s._n john_n 4.6_o john_n â—_o joan._n 4.6_o by_o this_o mark_n distinguish_v orthodox_n people_n from_o heretic_n that_o the_o orthodox_n hear_v and_o obey_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n which_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o do_v we_o be_v say_v he_o of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o
franciscus_n david_n gentilis_fw-la gribaldus_n silvanus_n and_o other_o all_o of_o they_o caluinist_n revolt_v to_o arianisme_n wherefore_o say_v neuserus_fw-la whosoever_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o arianisme_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o caluinisme_n and_o as_o caluin_n oppose_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o christian_a antiquity_n in_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 23._o confess_v point_n by_o point_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n thereof_o who_o he_o name_v note_v of_o error_n and_o reject_v in_o a_o scornful_a and_o contemptible_a manner_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o life_n 265._o life_n sect._n 5._o a._n pag._n 146._o ad_fw-la 265._o in_o which_o the_o particular_n be_v faithful_o express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o jacobus_n gaulterius_fw-la 795._o gaulterius_fw-la tab._n chronog_n saecul_fw-la 16._o a_o pag._n 757._o ad_fw-la 795._o have_v relate_v more_o of_o his_o error_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 100_o show_v that_o in_o many_o of_o they_o he_o jump_v with_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n these_o two_o be_v the_o maister-builder_n of_o your_o protestant_a church_n who_o you_o to_o honour_v they_o call_v 38._o call_v in_o your_o late_a serm._n at_o durham_n pag._n 38._o stellae_fw-la primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la &_o protestant_n general_o have_v in_o great_a esteem_n as_o man_n raise_v by_o god_n extraordinary_a providence_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n their_o doctrine_n you_o follow_v and_o with_o they_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n as_o papist_n for_o that_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v against_o you_o in_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v exact_o prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n express_v in_o your_o own_o word_n tot_fw-la word_n brereley_o prot._n apol._n ferè_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la i_o appeal_v then_o to_o any_o impartial_a judge_n whether_o you_o be_v not_o just_o accuse_v of_o error_n and_o of_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o mantainance_n thereof_o for_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o hold_v against_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o reform_v yourselves_o after_o so_o many_o admonition_n give_v you_o by_o the_o church_n which_o have_v condemn_v your_o error_n and_o learned_o confute_v they_o by_o her_o doctor_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o err_v and_o be_v obstinate_a in_o error_n especial_o since_o many_o of_o your_o tenet_n be_v precise_o the_o same_o which_o primitive_a heretic_n have_v hold_v 2._o hold_v see_v above_o chap._n 42._o sect_n 2._o and_o in_o they_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o therefore_o as_o you_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o judgement_n whether_o your_o church_n may_v not_o be_v just_o reckon_v in_o that_o number_n sect_n v._o of_o luther_n excommunication_n and_o of_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n your_o seven_o thesis_n be_v 373._o be_v pag._n 373._o no_o unjust_a excommunication_n out_o of_o a_o true_a church_n can_v prejudice_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a so_o far_o we_o accord_v with_o you_o and_o allow_v what_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o tolet_n 9.34_o tolet_n joan._n 9.34_o that_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o the_o jew_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v happy_a therein_o but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o luther_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o one_o bear_v blind_a and_o when_o christ_n open_v his_o eye_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a light_n you_o be_v to_o remember_v s._n augustine_n word_n joan._n word_n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o boast_v not_o only_o that_o they_o see_v but_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n and_o those_o be_v heretic_n luther_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o manner_n before_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v of_o himself_o a._n himself_o to._n 2._o witemb_v foe_fw-mi 233._o a._n that_o during_o that_o time_n he_o be_v iwenis_fw-la &_o monachus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la studiosus_fw-la a_o young_a man_n a_o monk_n studious_a of_o godliness_n and_o live_v in_o his_o monastery_n 350._o monastery_n voyon_n catal._n of_o doct._n print_v in_o english_a 1598._o pa._n 180._o luth._o upon_o the_o galat._n english_v in_o c._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o foe_n 350._o punish_v his_o body_n with_o watch_v fast_a and_o prayer_n that_o he_o honour_v the_o pope_n ibid._n pope_n luther_n ibid._n of_o mere_a conscience_n keep_v chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v say_v he_o i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a hart_n of_o good_a zeal_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fear_v grievous_o the_o last_o day_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n in_o so_o much_o that_o erasmus_n ebor._n erasmus_n ep_v ad_fw-la thom._n card._n ebor._n report_v of_o he_o that_o for_o some_o small_a time_n after_o his_o revolt_n there_o remain_v yet_o in_o he_o some_o relic_n or_o spark_n of_o former_a sanctimony_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v much_o alter_v and_o so_o far_o transport_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o chastity_n that_o now_o he_o profess_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1._o contrary_a in_o proverb_n 31._o vers_fw-la 1._o nothing_o be_v more_o sweet_a or_o please_v upon_o earth_n than_o the_o love_n of_o a_o woman_n if_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v it_o and_o again_o a._n again_o tom_n 7._o wittem_v ep._n ed_z wolfing_n fol_z 505._o a._n he_o that_o resolve_v to_o be_v without_o a_o woman_n let_v he_o lay_v a_o side_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o plain_a angel_n or_o spirit_n and_o yet_o more_o matrim_n more_o brer_n luth._o life_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 71._o h._n luth._o colloq_fw-la german_n cap._n the_o matrim_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o be_v no_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n it_o be_v without_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o eat_v drink_n purge_v make_v clean_o the_o nose_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v a._n acknowledge_v colloq_fw-la mensal_n fol._n 526._o a._n &_o 400._o a._n himself_o to_o have_v be_v almost_o mad_a through_o the_o rage_n of_o lust_n and_o desire_v of_o woman_n exclaim_v out_o yet_o further_o philip._n further_o to._n 1._o ep._n latin_n fol._n 334._o ad_fw-la philip._n and_o say_v i_o be_o burn_v which_o the_o great_a flame_n of_o my_o untamed_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n eight_o day_n be_v now_o past_a in_o which_o i_o neither_o write_v pray_v or_o study_v be_v vex_v partly_o with_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n partly_o with_o other_o trouble_n but_o say_v he_o 345._o he_o ibid._n fol._n 345._o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o he_o sin_n can_v draw_v we_o although_o we_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n or_o kill_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o final_o not_o long_o after_o with_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n he_o marry_v katherine_n bear_v a_o runagate_n nun_n 37._o nun_n melancth_v ep._n ad_fw-la joac_fw-la camer_n the_o luth._o con_n inter_fw-la theol._n consil_n melancth_v part_n 1._o pag._n 37._o for_o which_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n make_v soon_o after_o constantine_n the_o great_a cler._n great_a sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o fin_n &_o lex_fw-la extat_fw-la cod._n l._n de_fw-fr epise_v &_o cler._n he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o head_n these_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a that_o caluin_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v magnis_fw-la vitijs_fw-la laborat_fw-la that_o luther_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a vice_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o dissolute_a that_o he_o be_v censure_v by_o his_o own_o follower_n who_o when_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o dissolution_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v 221._o say_v morgenstern_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n print_a 1598._o pag._n 221._o hodie_fw-la lutheranice_n vivemus_fw-la this_o day_n we_o will_v live_v luther-like_a which_o corruption_n spring_v from_o luther_n as_o from_o the_o root_n grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o so_o far_o among_o his_o follower_n that_o as_o he_o himself_o confess_v aduentus_fw-la confess_v postil_n in_o euang._n dominic_n 1._o aduentus_fw-la they_o grow_v daily_o worse_a be_v more_o revengeful_a covetous_a licentious_a than_o they_o be_v before_o in_o the_o papacy_n and_o what_o testimony_n hereof_o other_o protestant_n give_v you_o
work_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o out_o of_o they_o have_v in_o two_o large_a volume_n which_o he_o entitle_v thesaurus_fw-la catholicus_n demonstrate_v most_o exact_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n &_o detest_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o heretical_a no_o less_o than_o at_o this_o day_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o like_a have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n the_o one_o in_o his_o annal_n the_o other_o in_o his_o learned_a volume_n of_o controversy_n the_o like_a pain_n have_v be_v take_v by_o doctor_n sanders_n in_o his_o monarchia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la by_o jacobus_n gaulterius_fw-la in_o his_o tabula_fw-la chronographica_fw-la against_o the_o french_a huguenot_n and_o by_o doctor_n norrice_n in_o his_o antidote_n &_o appendix_n against_o english_a protestant_n the_o like_a have_v other_o learned_a writer_n do_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n in_o particular_a theodorus_n petretus_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n bernard_n joannes_n nopelius_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n cornelius_n schultingus_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o hieronymus_n torrensis_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n intitul_a their_o work_n the_o confession_n of_o those_o father_n and_o convince_a clear_o in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o roman_a catholic_n and_o in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n we_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n this_o it_o be_v which_o we_o so_o often_o require_v of_o protestant_n a_o catalogue_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n have_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o all_o those_o tenet_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n this_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n know_v they_o can_v not_o perform_v and_o therefore_o be_v enforce_v to_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v 3._o hear_v see_v here_o above_o sect_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a yea_o for_o many_o age_n utter_o perish_v &_o extinguish_v but_o you_o with_o other_o late_a english_a protestant_n ashamed_a of_o so_o faithless_a a_o paradox_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v you_o be_v never_o whole_o error_n in_o the_o print_n to_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o text._n pag._n 13._o line_n 11._o ermodius_n read_v ennodius_n pag._n 14._o lin_v 37._o true_a read_v the_o true_a pag._n 18._o lin_v 21._o then_o read_v man_n ibid._n lin_v 24._o which_o read_v with_o ibid._n lin_v 37._o also_o read_v they_o also_o pag._n 21._o l._n 28._o his_o read_n if_o he_o pag._n 24._o lin_v 15._o nouthe_n read_v month_n pag._n 29._o l._n 38._o nicolaus_n augustus_n read_v jacobus_n augustus_n pag._n 50._o l._n 31._o be_v read_v bring_v pag._n 65._o l._n 10._o church_n read_v church_n pag._n 68_o l._n 19_o misplace_v read_v misconstrue_v pag._n 75._o l._n 37.38_o to_o the_o thing_n read_v of_o the_o thing_n pag._n 78._o l._n 3._o ingenious_o read_v ingenuous_o pag._n 80._o l._n 11._o misbelieve_v read_v misbelief_n pag._n 94._o l._n 15._o this_o read_v he_o pag._n 98._o l._n 19_o odorn_v read_v adorn_v pag._n 106._o l._n 33._o a_o great_a non_fw-fr seq_fw-fr read_v as_o great_a a_o non_fw-fr seq_fw-fr pag._n 108._o l._n 13._o first_o of_o read_v first_o bishop_n of_o pag._n 110._o l._n 23._o the_o three_o read_v the_o first_o pag._n 112._o l._n 35._o which_o read_v with_o pag._n 118._o l._n 38._o pivat_a read_v private_a pag._n 125._o l._n 14._o augustine_n to_o zozimus_n read_v aug._n to_o bonifacius_n pag._n 134._o l._n 38._o samleron_n read_v salmeron_n pag._n 141._o l._n 20._o first_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n read_v the_o first_o time_n from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n pag._n 148._o l._n 37._o he_o read_v they_o pag._n 153._o l._n 27._o contention_n read_v contentious_a pag._n 164._o l._n 18._o no_o read_v nor_o pag._n 169._o l._n 6._o but_o read_v out_o pag._n 169._o l._n 12._o the_o read_v she_o pag._n 171._o l._n 10._o christian_n read_v christian_n pag._n 178._o l._n 19_o blot_n out_o k_n &_o put_v a_o *_o in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o it_o read_v thus_o *_o apud_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi c._n 26._o pag._n 179._o l._n 13._o who_o read_v when_o pag._n 184._o l._n 25._o speak_v read_v speak_v pag._n 188._o in_o the_o 7._o line_n add_v k_n correspond_v to_o the_o margin_n pag._n 189._o l._n 36._o say_v he_o read_v say_v he_o epist_n 48._o pag._n 190._o l._n 2._o present_a law_n read_v present_a emperor_n pag._n 191._o confired_a read_v consider_v pag._n 202._o l._n 27._o which_o read_v with_o pag._n 325._o you_o read_v your_o pag._n 334._o l._n 5._o of_o mediocrity_n read_v of_o our_o mediocrity_n pag._n 338._o l._n 23._o second_o epistle_n read_v three_o epistle_n pag._n 349._o l._n 31._o out_o read_v your_o pag._n 372._o l._n 30._o the_o patriarch_n read_v their_o patriarch_n pag._n 373._o l._n 13._o the_o 150._o read_v that_o the_o 150._o pag._n 374._o l._n 26._o feud_n read_v send_v pag._n 380._o l._n 28._o fovor_v read_v fovor_v pag._n 389._o l._n 6._o defaining_a read_v defame_v pag._n 399._o l._n 10._o nistaken_v read_v mistake_v pag._n 407._o l._n 7._o retraction_n read_v retractation_n pag._n 419._o l._n 16._o epistle_n read_v epistle_n pag._n 425._o l._n 36._o this_o very_a point_n read_v this_o the_o very_a point_n pag._n 428._o l._n 10._o as_o the_o read_v as_o of_o the._n pag._n 429._o l._n 3._o have_v notice_n read_v have_v have_v notice_n pag._n 431._o l._n 1._o bishop_n read_z bishop_n pag._n 436._o over_o against_o the_o 18._o line_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n council_n ephes_n to_o 2._o c._n 4._o in_o append_v pag._n 439._o l._n 6._o which_o read_v what_o pag_n 493._o l._n 7._o deal_n and._n pag_n 442._o l._n 31._o above_o read_v about_o pag._n 444._o falsify_v read_v falsity_n pag._n 457._o l._n 21._o prebition_n read_v prebibition_n pag._n 458._o l_o 4._o object_n read_v abject_a pag._n 466._o l._n 3._o authority_n read_v authority_n pag._n 470._o l._n 34._o as_o socrates_n read_v as_o euagrius_n pag._n 475._o l._n 2._o our_o read_n your_o pag._n 476._o l._n 38_o lawyer_n read_v lawyer_n pag._n 480._o l._n 33._o for_o leo_n de_fw-fr castro_n read_v and_o leo_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 493._o over_o against_o live_v 32._o add_v in_o the_o margin_n anselm_n l._n the_o ferment_n &_o azim_n init_fw-la pag._n 499._o l._n 15._o noly_a read_v only_o pag._n 502._o l._n 3._o apostolical_a chair_n read_v apostolical_a charge_n pag._n 514._o l._n 29._o which_o some_o read_v which_o though_o some_o pag._n 516._o l._n 29._o pilie_o read_v pily_o pag._n 519._o l._n 3._o convince_a read_v continue_v ibid._n l._n 12._o do_v not_o you_o read_v do_v not_o they_o pag._n 521._o l_o 20._o with_o read_v without_o pag._n 528._o l._n 17._o undertake_v read_v undertake_v pag._n 538._o l._n 21._o but_o away_o read_v put_v away_o ibid._n l._n 25._o his_o state_n read_v his_o seat_n pag_n 544._o l._n 26._o sufficient_a read_v insufficient_a pag._n 567._o l._n 4._o they_o approve_v read_v they_o give_v pag._n 569._o l._n 18._o be_v of_o truth_n read_v be_v oracle_n of_o truth_n pag._n 570._o l._n 18._o anno_fw-la 1520._o read_v 1620._o pag._n 576._o l._n 17.18_o if_o it_o be_v think_v schism_n read_v if_o be_v think_v it_o be_v schism_n pag._n 582._o over_o against_o the_o 9_o line_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n caluin_n ep_v 141._o pag._n 589._o l._n 13_o after_o the_o word_n by_o s._n augustine_n add_v c_o and_o in_o the_o line_n follow_v instead_o of_o c_o put_v d_o and_o over_o against_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n add_v optat._n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la pag._n 590._o l._n 10._o it_o not_o read_z be_v not_o pag._n 597._o l._n 26.27_o have_v right_a read_v have_v no_o right_n pag._n 602._o l._n 3._o bring_v read_v be_v ibid._n lin_v 31._o gregory_n the_o three_o read_v gregory_n the_o second_o ibid._n l._n 34._o gregory_n send_v he_o read_z gregory_z the_o three_o send_v he_o pag._n 615._o l._n 20._o acknowledge_v read_v acknowledge_v pag._n 618._o l._n 28._o record_n read_v record_n pa._n 629._o l._n 18._o yeath_n read_v death_n pag._n 655._o l._n 11._o be_v easy_o read_v be_v not_o easy_a pag._n 664._o l._n 17._o kingdom_n read_v kingdone_n pag._n 667._o l._n 18._o and_o radius_fw-la read_v andradius_fw-la pag._n 668._o l._n 31._o sin_v a_o monk_n read_v siud_v a_o monk_n pag._n 672._o l._n 28._o with_o read_v which_o pag._n 702._o l._n 1._o object_v read_v obey_v pag._n 714._o l._n 30._o be_v multitude_n read_v be_v the_o multitude_n pag._n 719._o l._n 23._o the_o arian_n that_o of_o ephesus_n read_v the_o arian_n reject_v the_o council_n of_o
the_o church_n and_o confess_v how_o little_a constant_a error_n be_v to_o itself_o that_o innocency_n from_o lust_n which_o so_o many_o of_o your_o writer_n affirm_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v your_o own_o single_a and_o i_o hope_v incorrupt_a life_n have_v approve_v possible_a for_o unless_o you_o will_v endanger_v yourself_o to_o a_o censure_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o discover_v the_o body_n of_o all_o church_n which_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a most_o misshape_a be_v the_o division_n among_o yourselves_o now_o and_o ever_o so_o apparent_a that_o i_o dare_v confident_o aver_v be_v there_o a_o council_n call_v of_o all_o those_o you_o reckon_v you_o his_o holiness_n may_v suspend_v his_o censure_n each_o one_o of_o you_o prepare_v to_o pronounce_v the_o other_o heretic_n and_o for_o your_o lo._n p_o though_o repute_v most_o orthodoxal_a unless_o you_o quit_v that_o most_o reverend_a title_n which_o be_v your_o honour_n to_o make_v good_a i_o suspect_v you_o will_v by_o the_o mayor_n voice_n be_v condemn_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o other_o crime_n though_o truth_n and_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o that_o episcopal_a dignity_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o veneration_n where_o lawful_o confer_v not_o usurp_v but_o i_o fear_v i_o keep_v no_o good_a time_n when_o i_o strike_v on_o this_o harsh_a string_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o further_o afflict_v your_o ear_n let_v i_o only_o entreat_v and_o if_o possible_a prevail_v with_o your_o lo._n p_o to_o cast_v up_o the_o account_n of_o those_o many_o year_n you_o have_v number_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o have_v provide_v a_o marble_n hereafter_o to_o enclose_v your_o dust_n look_v not_o on_o the_o flatter_a epitaph_n which_o betray_v the_o reader_n but_o listen_v to_o the_o silent_a sad_a oratory_n in_o which_o it_o plead_v to_o you_o your_o condition_n it_o tell_v you_o that_o every_o path_n of_o life_n how_o crooked_a soever_o in_o man_n purpose_n lead_v straight_o to_o death_n that_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o acquisition_n of_o which_o he_o doubt_v not_o often_o to_o stake_v a_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o evening_n shadow_n soon_o to_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o everlasting_a darkness_n that_o youth_n do_v oftentimes_o break_v promise_n when_o it_o propose_v length_n of_o life_n but_o that_o age_n be_v frantic_a if_o it_o hope_v long_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o death_n it_o therefore_o import_v your_o lo._n p_o who_o oppress_v with_o year_n bow_v downward_o to_o the_o grave_n serious_o to_o look_v inward_a &_o turn_v your_o sight_n from_o those_o vanity_n which_o have_v hitherto_o bewitch_v you_o for_o pardon_v i_o if_o to_o pride_n &_o vanity_n i_o ascribe_v a_o long_a continuance_n in_o error_n and_o that_o i_o want_v credulity_n to_o think_v a_o able_a scholar_n can_v believe_v untruth_n though_o for_o the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o ambition_n he_o obtrude_v it_o to_o the_o world_n may_v your_o lordship_n take_v courage_n and_o gain_v a_o entire_a conquest_n over_o sense_n by_o subscribe_v to_o that_o church_n in_o which_o only_o be_v safety_n and_o which_o your_o many_o unlucky_a labour_n have_v slander_v not_o injure_v so_o signal_n a_o conversion_n will_v addâ—_n joy_n and_o triumph_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o make_v i_o who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o your_o adversary_n not_o enemy_n hereafter_o your_o true_a admirer_n and_o humble_a servant_n i._o s._n to_o the_o reader_n good_a reader_n the_o author_n of_o the_o grand_a imposture_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n set_v only_o forth_o in_o general_a the_o head_n of_o that_o doctrine_n he_o afterward_o endeavour_n though_o unlucky_o to_o make_v good_a but_o error_n without_o appearance_n of_o proof_n confute_v itself_o and_o it_o will_v anticipate_v the_o design_n of_o my_o study_n if_o here_o i_o shall_v labour_v thy_o satisfaction_n since_o the_o whole_a ensue_a treatise_n discover_v every_o of_o his_o mistake_n in_o particular_a which_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n to_o his_o book_n he_o affirm_v in_o gross_a yet_o can_v i_o wish_v that_o only_a truth_n shall_v dare_v to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o that_o a_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o deceit_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pretend_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o the_o false_a doctrine_n may_v easy_o win_v belief_n upon_o the_o laity_n who_o either_o much_o business_n divert_v from_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v disturb_v encourage_v to_o follow_v that_o easy_a path_n they_o from_o their_o infancy_n have_v beat_v especial_o when_o it_o appear_v in_o public_a assever_v by_o they_o who_o have_v their_o large_a stipend_n and_o high_a honour_n only_o on_o condition_n to_o be_v sincere_a in_o what_o they_o teach_v but_o however_o he_o may_v flatter_v himself_o that_o h_z reader_n will_v never_o arrive_v to_o patience_n enough_o to_o travail_v beyond_o his_o epistle_n or_o that_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v sufficient_a though_o his_o proof_n be_v defective_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v find_v his_o comfort_n to_o have_v betray_v he_o for_o the_o business_n which_o here_o we_o controvert_v be_v of_o value_n far_o beyond_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o i_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n in_o which_o only_a that_o can_v expect_v safety_n i_o doubt_v not_o good_a reader_n but_o thou_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a to_o thyself_o as_o to_o read_v distinguish_v and_o then_o reject_v error_n how_o plausible_a soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o sense_n nor_o though_o his_o reputation_n may_v have_v gain_v heretofore_o much_o upon_o thou_o will_v thou_o believe_v that_o truth_n be_v by_o covenant_n bind_v to_o christen_v all_o the_o abortive_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o whereas_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n direct_v to_o all_o romish_a priest_n whither_o jesuit_n or_o other_o he_o seem_v by_o a_o rhethoricall_a figure_n to_o hear_v they_o censure_v his_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o imposture_n the_o bold_a assumption_n or_o rather_o impudent_a and_o impious_a presumption_n of_o a_o heretic_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o judgement_n he_o instruct_v they_o to_o pronounce_v for_o how_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o justice_n invent_v a_o more_o proper_a or_o severe_a or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o how_o can_v mercy_n use_v a_o gentle_a and_o though_o in_o that_o single_a word_n heretic_n all_o impiety_n be_v comprehend_v yet_o how_o can_v he_o deserve_v any_o other_o sentence_n who_o have_v dare_v to_o defame_v thy_o innocency_n o_o thou_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o our_o great_a redeemer_n who_o have_v term_v thy_o doctrine_n which_o throw_v down_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o root_v up_o all_o false_a worship_n idolatrous_a sacrilegious_a thy_o doctrine_n which_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o tie_v up_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o man_n satanical_a and_o antichristian_a thy_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a safety_n of_o the_o soul_n execrable_a and_o pernicious_a which_o teach_v the_o true_a adoration_n of_o god_n blasphemous_a &_o impious_a which_o never_o vary_v in_o the_o least_o article_n from_o the_o truth_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a but_o how_o far_o unable_a be_v these_o weak_a calumny_n to_o wound_v thy_o strength_n which_o have_v triumph_v over_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o heresy_n and_o hell_n thou_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n of_o diamond_n which_o yield_v the_o bright_a lustre_n when_o impure_a slander_n raif_v the_o black_a night_n a_o rock_n which_o never_o move_v since_o christ_n design_v it_o as_o a_o foundation_n for_o his_o great_a work_n on_o earth_n a_o rock_n against_o which_o her_o many_o adversary_n have_v batter_v with_o continual_a tempest_n but_o still_o end_v in_o froth_n and_o noise_n but_o all_o these_o foul_a aspersion_n may_v be_v interpret_v the_o wild_a expression_n of_o a_o extravagant_a zeal_n and_o perhaps_o challenge_v that_o pity_n we_o throw_v away_o upon_o the_o frantic_a neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v enrage_v with_o such_o infamous_a language_n who_o consider_v it_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o first_o professor_n of_o this_o pretend_a reformation_n who_o create_v a_o religion_n in_o contempt_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o every_o where_o they_o derogate_a from_o the_o spiritual_a so_o spare_v they_o not_o the_o temporal_a where_o fear_v of_o punishment_n restrain_v not_o their_o tongue_n to_o modesty_n but_o what_o even_o amaze_v my_o understanding_n be_v that_o so_o well_o practise_v a_o man_n in_o controversy_n so_o jealous_a of_o honour_n and_o such_o a_o pretender_n to_o integrity_n shall_v fall_v into_o that_o deceitful_a
they_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 182._o doctor_n morton_n rail_v against_o the_o inquisition_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 187._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a &_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a father_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 195._o that_o the_o word_n catholic_a prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o church_n catholic_a sect._n 2._o pag._n 198._o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 201._o s._n dionyse_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 302._o s._n ignatius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 5._o p._n 303._o s._n irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 6._o p._n 304._o tertullian_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 308._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 8._o pag._n 311._o other_o observation_n of_o doctor_n morton_n out_o of_o antiquity_n answer_v sect._n 9_o pag._n 312._o chap._n xvi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n and_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 313._o doctor_n mortons_n objection_n against_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n answer_v sect._n 1._o pag._n 318._o chap._n xvii_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 324._o by_o what_o authority_n this_o council_n be_v call_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o order_n only_o sect._n 2._o pag._n 328._o whether_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-minister_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o he_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 330._o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o doctor_n morton_n against_o bellarmine_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 335._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o second_o council_n general_a make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 336._o that_o no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a sect._n 6._o pag._n 338._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n know_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 340._o chap._n xviii_o the_o three_o council_n general_a be_v the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o all_o bishop_n pag._n 343._o of_o the_o deposition_n and_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o whether_o the_o style_n of_o ancient_a pope_n be_v to_o command_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 351._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n treat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 352._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 353._o chap._n xix_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n pag._n 355._o that_o leo_n pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n pope_n depose_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n &_o restore_v theodoret_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 356._o whether_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n argue_v in_o he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o to_o every_o christian_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 360._o whether_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n privilege_n equal_a with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 362._o falsification_n and_o untruth_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v &_o his_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 5._o pag._n 367._o chap._n xx._n the_o five_o council_n general_a believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 375._o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n concern_v this_o council_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n further_o discover_v and_o his_o falsify_v of_o binius_fw-la sect._n 2._o pag._n 377._o of_o the_o matter_n treat_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 381._o doctor_n mortons_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n obedience_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 383._o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n pag._n 385._o that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o fixth_a council_n condemn_v honoriu_n pope_n as_o a_o heretic_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 387._o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o general_a counsel_n pag._n 391._o that_o these_o two_o counsel_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 392._o whether_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n condemn_v the_o saturday-fast_a allow_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 394._o chap._n xxiii_o doctor_n morton_n defend_v the_o heretical_a custom_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n pag._n 397._o chap._n xxiv_o doctor_n morton_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o rebaptization_n pag._n 402._o chap._n xxu._n other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n answer_v pag._n 408._o chap._n xxvi_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 411._o chap._n xxvii_o appeal_v to_o rome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o carthage_n p._n 419._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n that_o the_o nicen_n canon_n be_v more_o than_o twenty_o in_o number_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 421._o whether_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o canon_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o have_v be_v forgery_n in_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o sardican_a council_n for_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 426._o untruth_n and_o falsification_n of_o d._n morton_n discover_v and_o his_o objection_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 429._o whether_o this_o controversy_n of_o appeal_n wrought_v in_o the_o african_n any_o separation_n of_o communion_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 437._o chap._n xxviii_o whether_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n not_o celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n separate_v from_o her_o communion_n p._n 450._o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 454._o chap._n xxx_o whether_o christian_a emperor_n have_v invest_v themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n pag._n 461._o constantine_n the_o great_a invest_v not_o himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n doctor_n morton_n second_o example_n of_o theodosius_n examine_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 469._o doctor_n morton_n three_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o honorius_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 471._o doctor_n morton_n four_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n examine_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 473._o doctor_n morton_n five_o instance_n of_o justinian_n examine_v sect._n 5._o pag._n 475._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o place_n of_o emperor_n in_o counsel_n pag._n 480._o chap._n xxxii_o whether_o pope_n have_v challenge_v civil_a subjection_n from_o emperor_n and_o king_n christian_n and_o heathen_a pag._n 483._o doctor_n morton_n first_o argument_n out_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o examine_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n doctor_n morton_n second_o argument_n out_o of_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n examine_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 486._o doctor_n morton_n three_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o diverse_a pope_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 490._o doctor_n morton_n contradict_v himself_o sect._n 4._o pag._n 494._o chap._n xxxiii_o
ambrose_n to_o confute_v julian_n the_o pelagian_a heretic_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n 1._o cont_n julia._n pelag._n c._n 2._o here_o be_v ambrose_n of_o milan_n who_o thy_o master_n pelagius_n so_o high_o commend_v as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o book_n chief_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v shine_v so_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n dare_v not_o reprehend_v his_o faith_n and_o most_o pure_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o that_o s._n augustine_n here_o by_o the_o roman_a faith_n understand_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o great_a constancy_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o say_v 2._o say_v cont._n julian_n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o roman_a world_n doubt_v not_o to_o magnify_v they_o with_o he_o where_o again_o by_o the_o roman_a world_n he_o understand_v all_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o s._n hierome_n 1._o hierome_n apol._n advers_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o what_o faith_n say_v he_o do_v ruffinus_n call_v his_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o origen_n book_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v then_o be_v we_o catholic_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n to_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o berone_n and_o other_o his_o colleague_n to_o who_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v in_o synod_n ephes_n to_o 5._o c._n 10._o it_o become_v your_o holiness_n to_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n earnest_o and_o by_o manifest_a token_n to_o show_v yourselves_o approve_v priest_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o palladius_n chrysostomi_n palladius_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysostomi_n who_o write_v of_o theodorus_n tyanaeus_n that_o he_o fortify_v his_o bishopric_n with_o a_o wall_n of_o piety_n by_o persevere_v till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a roman_n of_o who_o paul_n give_v testimony_n say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o what_o victor_n of_o tunes_n report_v of_o vitalianus_n a_o scythian_a anastas_n scythian_a in_o anastas_n namely_o that_o he_o take_v arm_n against_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o will_v never_o promise_v peace_n unto_o he_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v unite_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o roman_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o abiur_v the_o memory_n of_o acatius_n say_v to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n epist_n ad_fw-la hormisd_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v in_o one_o communion_n with_o you_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o perfect_a solidity_n and_o we_o promise_v not_o to_o recite_v hereafter_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v to_o agapetus_n pope_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o 417.420_o by_o ep._n ad_fw-la agapet_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 417.420_o s._n augustine_n testify_v 157._o testify_v ep._n 157._o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v yea_o even_o by_o two_o of_o they_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a understand_v the_o catholic_a church_n possidius_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n declare_v 18._o declare_v in_o vita_fw-la aug._n c._n 18._o call_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o these_o pope_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la iudicium_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n innocentius_n say_v he_o and_o zozimus_fw-la in_o their_o several_a time_n censure_v the_o pelagian_o and_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o african_a church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n command_v they_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o avoid_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pronounce_v against_o they_o condemn_v they_o also_o by_o his_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o heretic_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o gelasius_n apocryph_n gelasius_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr scriptor_n apocryph_n a_o african_a bear_v and_o it_o be_v think_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustine_n testify_v that_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o church_n by_o any_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o appear_v by_o s._n prosper_n s._n augustine_n second_o soul_n say_v 5_o say_v l._n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o predict_v dei_fw-la part_n 4._o c._n 5_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n they_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n peaceable_a and_o free_a from_o division_n the_o christian_a that_o communicate_v with_o this_o general_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o two_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n s_o fulgentius_n and_o primasius_n with_o other_o their_o fellow-bishop_n 220._o in_o number_n who_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o arian_n king_n trasamundus_n out_o of_o africa_n into_o sardinia_n write_v from_o thence_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n in_o which_o they_o exhort_v they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o pelagianism_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o which_o say_v they_o 152._o they_o extat_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patr._n edit_fw-la colon._n to_o 6._o part_n 1._o pag._n 152._o hormisdas_n of_o bless_a memory_n a_o glorious_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v make_v mention_n with_o great_a commendation_n of_o catholic_a praise_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o consultation_n of_o possessor_n our_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o observe_v concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o know_v out_o of_o diverse_a book_n of_o bless_a augustine_n &_o chief_o those_o which_o he_o write_v to_o prosper_v &_o hilary_n these_o their_o word_n convince_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o holy_a pope_n hormisdas_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v synonima_n betoken_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o abjuration_n which_o all_o bishop_n return_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o make_v express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 30._o word_n l._n 1._o epist_n 30._o i_o bishop_n of_o n._n have_v discern_v the_o trap_n of_o division_n wherein_o i_o be_v catch_v be_o return_v by_o god_n grace_n with_o my_o pure_a and_o free_a will_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o i_o vow_v and_o promise_n that_o i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o schism_n but_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o profession_n show_v that_o as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o open_a schism_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o like_a profession_n make_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v afterward_o send_v by_o adrian_n the_o second_o to_o the_o eight_o council_n general_a and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o action_n be_v approve_v and_o praise_v by_o all_o the_o father_n thereof_o 199._o thereof_o act._n 1._o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3.881.913_o &_o
communicate_v with_o cornelius_n pope_n but_o because_o as_o there_o he_o express_v to_o be_v in_o his_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o write_v to_o cornelius_n himself_o he_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n 8._o peter_n l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o 3._o and_o l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o the_o principal_a chair_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o that_o ecclesiae_fw-la that_o l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v hold_v not_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o teach_v ancient_a pacianus_n 2._o pacianus_n ep._n 2._o for_o novatian_n as_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v have_v make_v himself_o a_o adulterous_a and_o contrary_a head_n to_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a pope_n and_o thereby_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n pacianus_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n pronounce_v he_o to_o have_v dye_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n although_o say_v be_v novatian_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o bone_n crown_v and_o why_o not_o because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o concord_n out_o of_o that_o mother_n whereof_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v a_o portion_n so_o teach_v optatus_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n when_o write_v against_o parmenianus_n the_o donatist_n he_o parmen_fw-la he_o l._n 2._o cont_n part_n parmen_fw-la say_v thou_o can_v not_o deny_v out_o that_o thou_o know_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o have_v be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o rome_n for_o peter_n in_o which_o seat_n be_v place_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v also_o call_v cephas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v against_o the_o only_a chair_n set_v up_o another_o and_o again_o show_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n say_v from_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n you_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n by_o your_o bold_a and_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n thus_o write_v optatus_n 1200._o year_n since_o and_o by_o his_o argument_n we_o may_v now_o prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v schismatic_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v the_o donatist_n so_o teach_v s._n ambrose_n satyri_fw-la ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la profess_v that_o to_o communicate_v with_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n and_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v as_o such_o he_o say_v 81._o say_v l._n 10._o ep_n 81._o who_o your_o holiness_n have_v condemn_v know_v that_o we_o also_o hold_v they_o condemn_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n so_o teach_v s._n hierome_n who_o write_v against_o lucifer_n the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n and_o the_o luciferian_o his_o follower_n that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v to_o lucifer_n 8._o lucifer_n epist._n 8._o i_o can_v dry_v up_o all_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o argument_n with_o the_o only_a sunshine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o we_o have_v now_o reason_v long_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v plain_o unto_o thou_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n dure_v until_o this_o day_n and_o else_o where_o declare_v what_o church_n he_o mean_v he_o advise_v demetrias_n that_o if_o she_o will_v avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o heretic_n she_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o innocentius_n pope_n son_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n to_o anastasius_n who_o have_v break_v the_o pestilent_a head_n and_o stop_v the_o hiss_a mouth_n of_o that_o hydra_n which_o attempt_v to_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o write_v to_o dâ—masus_n pope_n he_o say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n shall_v perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n he_o that_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o you_o scatters_z that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n so_o teach_v s._n basill_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o diac._n the_o ep._n 69._o per_fw-la sabin_n diac._n pope_n that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o thy_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v thou_o bless_v to_o wit_n that_o thou_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_n &_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o that_o without_o any_o diminution_n thou_o may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a in_o s._n basils_n belief_n that_o the_o assurance_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o make_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o nor_o only_o for_o his_o time_n but_o in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o they_o in_o he_o be_v grant_v that_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n so_o teach_v s._n maximus_n alias_o fin_fw-fr alias_o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n tho._n in_o opuse_n 1._o prope_fw-la fin_fw-fr maximianus_n all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v receive_v our_o lord_n sincere_o and_o all_o catholic_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o upon_o a_o sun_n and_o shall_v receive_v from_o she_o the_o light_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v read_v to_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n our_o lord_n reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o math._n 16._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n again_o we_o profess_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v frame_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o she_o keep_v her_o faith_n and_o confession_n so_o teach_v s._n augustine_n who_o among_o the_o argument_n which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v even_o from_o s._n peter_n until_o his_o time_n i_o be_o keep_v say_v 4._o say_v l._n eont_a epist_n funda_fw-la c._n 4._o he_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrectien_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o exhort_v the_o donatist_n which_o brag_v that_o they_o also_o have_v bishop_n he_o 165._o he_o epist._n 165._o say_v if_o the_o order_n &_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o much_o more_o assure_o &_o safe_o indeed_o do_v we_o begin_v our_o account_n from_o s._n peter_n himself_o unto_o who_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v math._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o linus_n succeed_v to_o peter_n cletus_n to_o linus_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o pope_n unto_o anastasius_n who_o then_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n he_o conclude_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o donatist_n to_o be_v find_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v no_o nor_o yet_o any_o protestant_n since_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o
which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v the_o protestant_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v that_o s_o augustine_n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o donatist_n lie_v cut_v off_o from_o she_o as_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n be_v you_o ingraff_v on_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o to_o the_o donati_n the_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n donatist_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v you_o so_o lie_v cut_v of_o number_n the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o and_o as_o in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o those_o then_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o declare_v the_o happiness_n and_o security_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n which_o she_o when_o speak_v of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o numerous_a council_n of_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o africa_n he_o say_v 162._o say_v ep._n 162._o cecilianus_n may_v have_v contemn_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o soveraygnty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n so_o teach_v possidius_n bishop_n of_o calama_n a_o familiar_a friend_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o life_n he_o write_v and_o therein_o report_v 18._o report_v cap._n 18._o that_o when_o innocentius_n and_o zozimus_n have_v condemn_v the_o pelagian_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pronounce_v against_o they_o obey_v it_o &_o condemn_v also_o by_o his_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o heretic_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n second_v her_o judgement_n comdemn_v as_o heretic_n those_o who_o she_o have_v condemn_v so_o teach_v s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n explicate_v those_o word_n of_o our_o 16._o our_o math._n 16._o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v math._n say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o caten_v ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o math._n he_o â—he_v apostolical_a church_n of_o peter_n persever_v in_o her_o bishop_n pure_a &_o free_a from_o all_o seduction_n &_o circumuention_n above_o all_o prelate_n &_o bishop_n &_o above_o all_o primat_n of_o church_n and_o people_n most_o perfect_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o error_n of_o some_o she_o alone_o remain_v establish_v firm_o &_o unconquerable_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n &_o we_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n neither_o deceive_v nor_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o pride_n together_o which_v she_o confess_v and_o preach_v the_o form_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o holy_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o 1._o and_o apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opusc_n 1._o again_o let_v we_o remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n the_o apostolical_a throne_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o inquire_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o hold_v and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angelical_a ibid._n angelical_a ibid._n doctor_n prove_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o cyril_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o treasure_n therefore_o brethren_n if_o we_o will_v imitate_v christ_n let_v we_o as_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o pride_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n for_o our_o contention_n cast_v we_o out_o as_o long_o since_o he_o cast_v eve_n out_o of_o paradyse_n so_o teach_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o golden_a eloquence_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la exhort_v eutyches_n the_o archheretic_n to_o leave_v his_o heresy_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o eutych_n of_o epist._n ad_fw-la eutych_n rome_n we_o exhort_v thou_o reverend_a brother_n to_o lend_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bless_a peter_n who_o live_v and_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o so_o teach_v 5._o teach_v l._n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o prodict_n dei_fw-la part_n 4._o c._n 5._o s._n prosper_n the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o this_o general_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n so_o teach_v arnobius_n 106._o arnobius_n in_o psal_n 106._o explicate_v the_o necessity_n of_o remain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o few_o but_o effectual_a word_n he_o that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n perish_v for_o thirst_n whereupon_o erasmus_n say_v psalterium_fw-la say_v praefat._n instruct_v comment_fw-fr in_o psalterium_fw-la arnobius_n seem_v to_o yield_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o teach_v john_n a_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n orientales_fw-la constantinople_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la who_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hormisdas_n hormisd_v hormisdas_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hormisd_v pope_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o that_o they_o who_o consent_v not_o full_o with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o teach_v s._n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o ruspa_n and_o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n who_o together_o which_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o peter_n a_o deacon_n that_o have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o the_o l._n the_o incarnate_a &_o great_a c._n 11._o east_n the_o roman_a church_n enlighten_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o great_a light_n peter_n &_o paul_n as_o with_o radiant_a beam_n and_o honour_v with_o their_o body_n and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n without_o hesitation_n believe_v so_o to_o justice_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v so_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o that_o writ_n and_o dedicate_v his_o life_n to_o felicianus_fw-la his_o successor_n report_v that_o when_o fulgentius_n go_v to_o the_o 6._o the_o vita_fw-la s._n fulgent_n c_o 11._o extat_fw-la in_o biblioth_n pat._n edit_n colon._n tom_n 6._o wilderness_n of_o thebais_n to_o fast_o arrive_v at_o syracuse_n eulalius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n dissuade_v he_o with_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o aspire_v to_o great_a perfection_n but_o thou_o know_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o a_o perfidious_a dissension_n have_v separate_v those_o country_n into_o which_o thou_o be_v travel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bless_a peter_n wherefore_o son_n return_v home_o lest_o by_o seek_v a_o more_o perfect_a life_n thou_o run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n so_o teach_v s._n leo_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n for_o his_o admirable_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienne_n say_v 89._o say_v epist._n 89._o christ_n from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o the_o
know_v and_o be_o able_a i_o desire_v to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n in_o all_o thing_n lest_o peradventure_o if_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v unto_o i_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o that_o be_v know_v to_o keep_v the_o key_n so_o teach_v aponius_n in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n 2._o canticle_n in_o cant._n lib._n 2._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o pasture_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n to_o wit_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n these_o pasture_n the_o jew_n see_v not_o nor_o the_o gentle_a nor_o yet_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o for_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o pastor_n who_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n have_v leave_v as_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o world_n so_o teach_v theodorus_n studite_v a_o holy_a abbot_n and_o very_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o constancy_n in_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n who_o with_o diverse_a regulars_n his_o colleague_n write_v to_o paschalis_n pope_n among_o other_o title_n call_v he_o the_o papam_fw-la the_o ep_v ad_fw-la paschalem_fw-la papam_fw-la chief_a priest_n of_o priest_n pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n call_v the_o supreme_a throne_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v place_v the_o key_n of_o faith_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o nouthe_n of_o heretic_n have_v never_o prevail_v nor_o shall_v ever_o prevail_v the_o fountain_n of_o orthodoxal_a truth_n the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n against_o all_o heretical_a storm_n the_o choose_a city_n of_o refuge_n for_o salvation_n and_o else_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n he_o naucrat_n he_o ep._n ad_fw-la naucrat_n say_v i_o protest_v here_o before_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o supreme_a see_v in_o which_o christ_n have_v deposit_v the_o key_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unbrideled_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n have_v never_o prevail_v nor_o shall_v prevail_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o can_v fail_v and_o imag_n and_o in_o opere_fw-la de_fw-la cultu_fw-la imag_n again_o so_o great_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o there_o be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o impregnable_a rock_n of_o faith_n found_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o two_o late_a testimony_n be_v set_v down_o and_o high_o commend_v by_o that_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n gennadius_n scholarius_n who_o add_v to_o they_o this_o verdict_n of_o his_o 17._o his_o in_o defence_n council_n florent_fw-la c._n 5._o sect_n 17._o own_o if_o that_o divine_a see_v believe_v not_o aright_o christ_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o promise_v his_o church_n to_o be_v with_o she_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o so_o teach_v rabanus_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n matth._n mentz_n apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o catena_n ad_fw-la c._n 16._o matth._n therefore_o peter_n special_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judicial_a power_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o in_o any_o sort_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o society_n can_v neither_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o all_o those_o that_o divide_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n he_o express_v again_o in_o a_o poem_n which_o he_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o gregory_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n the_o same_o teach_v petrus_n 105â—_n petrus_n baron_fw-fr anno_o 105â—_n damiani_n a_o bishop_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o austere_a life_n that_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o be_v send_v by_o nicolas_n the_o second_o together_o with_o s._n anselme_n bishop_n of_o luca_n to_o milan_n to_o extinguish_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o simonian_o and_o nicolait_n wherewith_o diverse_a clergy_n man_n of_o that_o city_n be_v infect_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v avoid_v the_o correction_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_a that_o the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o error_n petrus_n damiani_n make_v a_o learned_a oration_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v effectual_o the_o supreme_a authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o church_n and_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v her_o authority_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o this_o his_o oration_n take_v so_o good_a effect_n that_o those_o licentious_a clergyman_n abandon_v their_o heresy_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o promise_n never_o to_o depart_v again_o from_o her_o communion_n so_o teach_v s._n bernard_n who_o 2._o who_o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la innocent_n 2._o write_v against_o schismatic_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o and_o catholik_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v unite_v willing_o to_o innocentius_n the_o true_a pope_n and_o he_o that_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o either_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o many_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n so_o write_v our_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n boreng_n canterbury_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n conc_fw-fr boreng_n lanfrancus_fw-la that_o live_v almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o deliver_v his_o own_o and_o their_o verdict_n in_o these_o word_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v the_o bless_a doctor_n if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v unanimous_o teach_v in_o many_o place_n that_o every_o man_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o universal_a church_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o therefore_o the_o bless_a doctor_n those_o i_o say_v who_o protestant_n with_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o true_a say_v and_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n have_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o and_o these_o be_v their_o express_a tenant_n faithful_o deliver_v in_o their_o own_o word_n that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o behold_v as_o a_o heretic_n of_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o self-liking_a presumptuous_a man_n that_o he_o which_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n we_o ought_v to_o remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n the_o apostolical_a throne_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n we_o be_v as_o his_o sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o who_o oppose_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n that_o he_o gather_v not_o but_o scatter_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o perish_v for_o thirst_n that_o a_o perfidious_a dissension_n have_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o a_o devil_n that_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n shut_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o acephalist_n that_o he_o gainsayth_v s._n peter_n the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o heavenly_a paradise_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n speak_v iniquity_n against_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o either_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o these_o be_v the_o very_a tenant_n of_o
he_o be_v aeneas_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o well_o know_v to_o yourself_o that_o aeneas_n retract_v those_o his_o writing_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v aeneas_n and_o long_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v do_v this_o wrong_n to_o aenaeas_n you_o offer_v the_o like_a to_o nocolaus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la d._n cusanus_fw-la pag._n 22_o y._n 29_o f._n 40._o nu_fw-la 44._o a._n 93._o l.c._n 7._o d._n 107._o do_v 12_o i_o 163._o m._n 200._o f._n 179_o i._n 283._o d._n 287._o l._n 289._o q._n 301_o f._n 302._o l._n 366._o d._n who_o in_o his_o youth_n &_o before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la seek_v therein_o to_o exalte_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n but_o soon_o after_o perceive_v the_o council_n to_o grow_v into_o open_a schism_n against_o eugenius_n then_o lawful_a pope_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o detest_a their_o proceed_n write_v most_o grave_a and_o learned_a epistle_n against_o they_o and_o employ_v his_o best_a indeautor_n to_o extinguish_v that_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rodericus_fw-la where_o he_o full_o expess_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bohemian_o where_o he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o continual_a succession_n derive_v from_o s._n peter_n if_o your_o meaning_n have_v be_v good_a you_o will_v have_v allege_v this_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o not_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a and_o recant_v but_o your_o intention_n be_v to_o deceive_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o such_o sleight_n be_v the_o firte_a proof_n for_o such_o doctrine_n no_o less_o want_n of_o sincerity_n be_v that_o which_o you_o show_v in_o set_v down_o and_o descant_v upon_o a_o passage_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n q._n winchester_n pag._n 362._o c._n 390._o q._n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n defection_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n and_o desire_v to_o purchase_v the_o king_n favour_n write_v a_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la and_o in_o it_o en_fw-fr deavored_a to_o prove_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o divorce_n from_o q._n catherine_n and_o his_o marriage_n with_o anne_n bolen_n which_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n &_o he_o himself_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n condemn_v his_o own_o do_v in_o a_o famous_a sermon_n preach_v at_o paul_n chrosse_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o john_n stow_n in_o his_o mariae_fw-la his_o anno_fw-la 2._o mariae_fw-la chronicle_n at_o this_o sermon_n be_v present_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n cardinal_n pole_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o french_a king_n &_o other_o prince_n besides_o a_o marvellous_a great_a learned_a and_o noble_a auditory_a as_o perhaps_o be_v ever_o at_o any_o sermon_n in_o england_n either_o before_o or_o since_o that_o tyme._n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13.11_o apostle_n rom_n 13.11_o hora_n estiam_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la somno_fw-la surgere_fw-la it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o for_o we_o to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n his_o discourse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o since_o king_n henry_n leave_v the_o old_a tread_a path_n of_o his_o ancestot_n break_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o have_v run_v astray_o not_o without_o great_a strife_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o awake_v in_o this_o sermon_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o most_o humble_a &_o hearty_a accusation_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o fall_n &_o consent_v to_o king_n henry_n will_n in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la which_o he_o utter_v with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o such_o abundance_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o but_o be_v enforce_v diverse_a time_n to_o make_v pause_n and_o how_o hearty_a those_o tear_n be_v the_o event_n declare_v for_o afterward_o fall_v sick_a and_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n he_o cause_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o &_o come_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o how_o christ_n have_v look_v back_o upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o bid_v they_o stay_v there_o and_o see_v whether_o his_o sweet_a saviour_n will_v vouchsafe_v also_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o some_o part_n of_o peter_n tear_n for_o say_v he_o negavi_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n exivi_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la flevi_fw-la amarè_v cum_fw-la petro._n i_o have_v devy_v with_o peter_n i_o have_v go_v out_o with_o peter_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o weep_v bitter_o with_o peter_n and_o by_o often_o repetition_n of_o those_o word_n and_o as_o king_n god_n forgiveness_n with_o sigh_n and_o cry_n he_o entertain_v himself_o until_o flood_n of_o tear_n stream_v from_o his_o eye_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n seqq_fw-la hastings_n in_o the_o wardword_n encounter_v 4._o pag._n 41._o &_o seqq_fw-la who_o object_v against_o we_o bishop_n gardiner_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la as_o you_o now_o do_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o but_o howsoever_o you_o know_v that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o fall_n &_o recall_v that_o book_n for_o the_o passage_n which_o in_o this_o your_o imposture_n you_o object_n out_o of_o it_o you_o profess_v to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n q._n translation_n pag._n 390._o q._n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o of_o your_o strain_n in_o writing_n both_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n throughout_o the_o book_n rayl_v most_o imtemperat_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n for_o recall_v that_o book_n term_v he_o doctor_n double-face_n a_o weathercock_n that_o turn_v ersy-uersy_a as_o the_o wind_n blow_v a_o antichristian_a angel_n of_o satan_n a_o seducer_n a_o hellhound_n of_o a_o false_a traitorous_a hart_n a_o filthy_a traitor_n a_o pernicious_a papist_n a_o knave_n a_o doublefaced_n perjure_a impudent_a traitorous_a chatter_a chancellor_n that_o seek_v to_o pull_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o final_o he_o give_v his_o reader_n this_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o double_a perjure_a traitorous_a villain_n because_o say_v he_o in_o that_o book_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o now_o be_v iugle_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o all_o these_o and_o other_o worse_a be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o modest_a brother_n who_o style_n you_o seem_v to_o approve_v by_o cite_v his_o translation_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v best_o judge_v since_o the_o translator_n testify_v that_o he_o retract_v it_o and_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o before_o and_o at_o his_o death_n lament_v the_o write_n of_o it_o with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o hearty_a tear_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v christ_n because_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n deny_v he_o so_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o bishop_n gardiner_n out_o of_o frailty_n and_o other_o humane_a motive_n once_o deny_v it_o for_o as_o s._n peter_n bewail_v his_o fall_n with_o many_o tear_n so_o do_v bishop_n gardiner_n his_o final_o and_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o show_v your_o lack_n of_o conscience_n in_o produce_v diverse_a of_o these_o author_n as_o competent_a witness_n against_o we_o be_v that_o whereas_o in_o your_o former_a write_n you_o have_v object_v the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n
nilus_n faber_n cornelius_n agrippa_n erasmus_n aenaas_n siluius_n cusanus_fw-la and_o polydore_v virgil_n m._n brierley_n in_o the_o advertisement_n prefix_v before_o his_o protestant_a apology_n have_v give_v you_o in_o particular_a and_o by_o name_n special_a warning_n not_o to_o object_v they_o in_o your_o future_a write_n against_o we_o as_o be_v prohibit_v author_n who_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o your_o own_o grand_a imposture_n or_o then_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n who_o in_o the_o same_o work_v you_o allege_v against_o us._n this_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o your_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o general_a which_o how_o unfitting_a a_o man_n of_o your_o place_n year_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v the_o ensue_a chapter_n will_v better_o declare_v chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a creed_n num._n 8_o your_o first_o charge_n be_v a_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o trent_n pag._n 3._o &_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a creed_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o now_o roman_z faith_n these_o your_o word_n contain_v two_o untruth_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n compose_v any_o new_a creed_n nor_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o creed_n or_o article_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o council_n among_o other_o bull_n of_o his_o common_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o by_o all_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o whatsoever_o artand_v faculty_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o all_o other_o ecumenical_a that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o they_o this_o profession_n you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o new_a roman_a creed_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n but_o if_o that_o be_v a_o creed_n which_o consist_v of_o article_n you_o that_o have_v compose_v and_o swear_v to_o a_o new_a belief_n which_o yourselves_o call_v the_o 39_o article_n be_v chargeable_a with_o a_o new_a creed_n of_o your_o divise_n but_o that_o we_o call_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o a_o creed_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o article_n you_o can_v show_v and_o therefore_o your_o term_n it_o a_o new_a creed_n be_v a_o silly_a conceit_n void_a of_o truth_n and_o a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o a_o grand_a imposture_n and_o no_o less_o untrue_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o add_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o word_n roman_n for_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v set_v down_o without_o any_o such_o addition_n in_o all_o our_o missal_n breviaries_n primer_n and_o catechism_n and_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o declare_v your_o cavil_v be_v that_o in_o this_o very_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o two_o different_a bull_n of_o pius_n the_o 4._o the_o creed_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v read_v without_o any_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a it_o be_v true_a that_o out_o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o creed_n when_o we_o explicate_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o to_o be_v true_a appear_v evident_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v term_n convertible_a chap._n iu._n whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v add_v any_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n num._n 9_o you_o say_v 7._o say_v pag._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v in_o our_o own_o school_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n &_o yet_o afterward_o you_o set_v down_o as_o our_o doctrine_n 383._o doctrine_n pag._n 383._o out_o of_o philiarchus_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v one_o of_o luther_n heresy_n these_o two_o proposition_n of_o you_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o save_v from_o contradiction_n that_o i_o leave_v to_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n for_o if_o by_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n you_o understand_v doctrine_n new_o reveal_v as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o divine_a revelation_n so_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v but_o if_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n you_o understand_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o such_o verity_n as_o be_v contain_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o as_o yet_o explicit_o declare_v unto_o we_o so_o likewise_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o explicate_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o some_o verity_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deliver_v nor_o universal_o receive_v as_o such_o so_o she_o have_v declare_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v canoicall_a and_o as_o our_o learned_a roffensis_n have_v well_o lutheri_fw-la well_o ad_fw-la articul_fw-la 18._o lutheri_fw-la observe_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o no_o question_n be_v make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o yet_o doubt_n arise_v against_o they_o be_v now_o acclear_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o posterity_n so_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v explicit_o declare_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n &_o s._n athanasius_n add_v by_o way_n of_o declaration_n many_o verity_n which_o be_v not_o express_o but_o implicit_o or_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o likewise_o neither_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o canonical_a law_n 4._o law_n gloss_n in_o extrau_n dâ—_n verb._n signif_n do_fw-mi 14._o c._n 4._o express_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n by_o confirm_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a this_o power_n luther_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o in_o his_o bull_n against_o he_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o but_o you_o to_o justify_v luther_n falsify_v leo._n luther_n assertion_n be_v this_o 654._o this_o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 4._o pag._n 654._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articùlos_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la leges_fw-la morum_fw-la seu_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v article_n of_o faith_n nor_o law_n of_o manner_n or_o good_a work_n you_o to_o justify_v luther_n and_o traduce_v the_o pope_n for_o condemn_v this_o his_o assertion_n leave_v out_o the_o late_a part_n of_o luther_n article_n add_v novos_a in_o the_o midst_n and_o omit_v prorsus_fw-la set_v it_o down_o thus_o 383._o thus_o pag._n 383._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statuere_fw-la novos_fw-la asticulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la luther_n maintain_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n you_o cut_v of_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o article_n to_o conceal_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o church_n all_o power_n of_o make_v law_n either_o to_o reform_v abuse_n or_o refrain_v man_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o likewise_o your_o leave_v out_o of_o prorsus_fw-la and_o put_v in_o of_o novos_fw-la be_v to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o the_o pope_n condemn_v luther_n for_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o broach_v new_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n
for_o if_o luther_n have_v say_v nothing_o else_o leo_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n you_o corrupt_v philiarchus_n who_o say_v you_o will_v hâ—ue_v we_o to_o take_v head_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o word_n new_a be_v a_o addition_n of_o your_o own_o to_o philiarchus_n his_o text_n as_o his_o latin_a word_n in_o your_o margin_n convince_v but_o what_o wonder_n since_o your_o work_n be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o depravation_n but_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n against_o this_o you_o 10._o you_o pag._n 8._o 9_o 10._o object_n that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o true_a exposition_n and_o declaration_n but_o a_o notorious_a alteration_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o prove_v with_o eight_o several_a argument_n set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o section_n sect_n i._o your_o first_o argument_n your_o first_o be_v 9_o be_v pag._n 9_o that_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o the_o accordance_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o our_o divine_n comprehend_v both_o the_o triumphant_a and_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o word_n roman_n which_o can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o be_v triumphant_a but_o only_a as_o she_o be_v militant_a can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o you_o forget_v yourself_o for_o here_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n comprehend_v both_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o the_o militant_a but_o else_o where_o contradict_v your_o 365._o your_o pag._n 365._o self_n you_o define_v the_o church_n proper_o catholic_a set_n down_o in_o the_o symbolor_n creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a videlicet_fw-la the_o multitude_n of_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n to_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o symbol_n proper_o call_v catholic_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v against_o yourself_o that_o the_o word_n roman_n may_v be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o by_o your_o own_o definition_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o this_o definition_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a where_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n exclude_v faith_n but_o to_o the_o militant_a only_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_a believer_n and_o because_o true_a christian_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o woro_fw-mi roman_n be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 2._o be_v it_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a yet_o in_o your_o argument_n you_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o when_o we_o declare_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o she_o take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n but_o only_o as_o she_o be_v militant_a and_o this_o you_o know_v right_a well_o for_o while_o in_o this_o imposture_n you_o so_o often_o rail_v at_o we_o for_o hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n you_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o you_o know_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o be_v militant_a only_o for_o she_o only_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o triumphant_a already_o enjoy_v it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o your_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o as_o you_o can_v defend_v without_o contradict_v yourself_o so_o neither_o without_o wrong_v s._n augustine_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a he_o speak_v of_o she_o take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n but_o that_o the_o may_v and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v take_v for_o the_o militant_a only_o he_o express_o declare_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n where_o teach_v the_o catechumenist_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o 6._o he_o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n she_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n one_o church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n she_o may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o heresy_n be_v go_v eut_fw-fr from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o overcome_v she_o in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o catechumenist_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v the_o church_n militant_a build_v upon_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v and_o the_o same_o he_o declare_v when_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v you_o ingraft_v say_v donati_n say_v psal_n count_v part_n donati_n he_o on_o the_o vine_n it_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v of_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v each_o other_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o that_o church_n therefore_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o s._n augustine_n belief_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o you_o then_o abuse_v s._n augustine_n produce_v his_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v the_o church_n militant_a since_o he_o so_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n but_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a life_n than_o the_o dead_a branch_n be_v of_o natural_a sect_n ii_o your_o second_o argument_n your_o second_o argument_n 1â—.12_n argument_n pag._n 10_o 1â—.12_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o false_a principle_n with_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o her_o essential_a state_n be_v invisible_a we_o know_v that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v invisible_a to_o corporal_a eye_n but_o the_o church_n as_o you_o 36â—_n you_o pag._n 36â—_n confess_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o whersoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n join_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v essential_o invisible_a because_o their_o soul_n be_v invisible_a or_o that_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v invisible_a because_o his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o essence_n be_v invisible_a because_o faith_n be_v invisible_a for_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o man_n man_n consist_v essential_o of_o body_n aswell_o as_o of_o soul_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v visible_a for_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o philosopher_n actiones_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la
elect_n of_o god_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o jesuite_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v confirm_v this_o then_o be_v your_o argument_n suarez_n tolet_n and_o bellarmine_n for_o those_o be_v the_o jesuite_n you_o name_v s._n chrysostome_n &_o s._n augustine_n by_o sheep_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n object_v understand_v only_o the_o sanctify_a elect_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o predestinat_a a_o absurd_a consequence_n and_o false_o father_v on_o these_o author_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o sometime_o for_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o text_n of_o s._n john_n which_o you_o object_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_a for_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o sheep_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v everlasting_a life_n and_o which_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o 10.28_o his_o joan._n 10.28_o hand_n as_o suarez_n right_o 18_o right_o l._n 3._o the_o auxil_n great_a c._n 16._o â—â—_o 18_o observe_v but_o other_o sheep_n there_o be_v which_o the_o infernal_a wolf_n shall_v devour_v such_o be_v judas_n and_o such_o be_v all_o reprobate_a christian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o sheep_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o elect_a only_o yet_o your_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o heretical_a and_o such_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o those_o very_a author_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o patronize_v it_o suarez_n show_v seqq_fw-la show_v de_fw-fr tripl_n virt_n theol._n part_n 1._o disp_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o &_o seqq_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fold_n contain_v both_o sheep_n and_o kid_n that_o be_v both_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a as_o christ_n himself_o have_v 25.33_o have_v math._n 25.33_o declare_v and_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n john_n he_o proove_v that_o some_o wolf_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o some_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o say_v he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a saying_n joan._n saying_n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n according_a to_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n how_o many_o sheep_n be_v without_o and_o how_o many_o wolf_n within_o how_o many_o live_v wanton_o now_o that_o will_v become_v christian_n how_o many_o blaspheme_n christ_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o many_o praise_n god_n within_o who_o will_v blaspheme_v he_o be_v chaste_a and_o will_v become_v wanton_n stand_v now_o and_o will_v fall_v and_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o late_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o church_n be_v reprobat_fw-la and_o the_o former_a though_o they_o be_v actual_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v predestinate_a all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n 9_o bellarmine_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eocles_n c._n 7._o &_o 9_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v by_o tolet_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o the_o 16._o the_o ad_fw-la c._n 10._o joan._n aunotat_fw-la 16._o contrary_a for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o some_o who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v be_v sheep_n and_o elect_v so_o contrary_o some_o that_o do_v actual_o believe_v and_o be_v sheep_n be_v notwithstanding_o reprobat_n as_o judas_n and_o last_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v with_o you_o that_o the_o church_n contain_v only_o the_o sanctify_a elect_n of_o god_n that_o he_o write_v 39_o write_v in_o psal_n 39_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o perfect_a man_n but_o have_v also_o those_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n that_o lead_v easy_a and_o dissolute_a life_n and_o willing_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v good_a and_o bad_a math._n bad_a hom._n 45._o in_o cap._n 12._o math._n fish_n which_o doctrine_n he_o like_v wise_a deliver_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o have_v wrong_v suarez_n tolet_n bellarmine_n s._n augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n father_v your_o false_a doctrine_n on_o they_o but_o you_o proceed_v 12._o proceed_v pag._n 12._o say_v a_o three_o scripture_n we_o find_v rom._n 1.9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v true_o a_o christian_n but_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o find_v this_o scripture_n to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o for_o you_o for_o who_o ever_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n receive_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n by_o natural_a propagation_n so_o be_v he_o true_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o as_o thereby_o he_o receave_v faith_n so_o he_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alike_o those_o that_o with_o faith_n have_v sanctifi_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v live_v member_n they_o that_o have_v faith_n without_o grace_n be_v according_a to_o diverse_a opinion_n term_v diverse_o some_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a member_n some_o that_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v not_o member_n proper_o but_o improper_o or_o equivocal_o and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o member_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o member_n nor_o part_n but_o as_o superfluous_a or_o corrupt_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n these_o opinion_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o saint_n or_o sinner_n predestinat_a or_o reprobat_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o even_o as_o all_o whether_o member_n part_n or_o humour_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o this_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n turrecremata_fw-la canus_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o they_o and_o here_o allege_v by_o you_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n for_o out_o of_o he_o you_o take_v they_o call_v sinner_n part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o member_n but_o only_o equivocal_o because_o as_o suarez_n right_o 12._o right_o de_fw-fr trip_n virtute_fw-la theol._n p._n 1._o d._n 9_o n._n 12._o observe_v by_o member_n they_o understand_v only_o such_o part_n as_o live_v whereas_o the_o name_n of_o part_n may_v also_o agree_v to_o those_o that_o live_v not_o wherefore_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o name_n understand_v by_o part_n the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o divine_n do_v by_o member_n and_o doubtless_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o council_n be_v more_o proper_a because_o sinner_n have_v faith_n &_o hope_n be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o motion_n of_o spiritual_a life_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o justification_n so_o it_o unit_v the_o believer_n in_o some_o sort_n unto_o christ_n nor_o do_v costerus_n who_o here_o you_o object_n differ_v from_o this_o opinion_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o sinner_n to_o be_v dead_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v fin_n declare_v enchir_n iâ—_n contro_fw-la 6.2_o prope_fw-la fin_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n that_o be_v reprehend_v the_o one_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v nether_a cold_a nor_o boat_n but_o lukewarm_a wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a he_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v both_o still_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o where_o he_o say_v haerâ—t_fw-la say_v solut._n ad_fw-la object_n haerâ—t_fw-la that_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n he_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v as_o withered_a bow_n on_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o head_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o withered_a bow_n no_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o object_v of_o costerus_n to_o prove_v that_o sinner_n and_o reprobate_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n and_o
here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o a_o sleight_n which_o you_o often_o use_v and_o it_o be_v that_o when_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n you_o find_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_a divine_n some_o speak_a more_o probable_o or_o proper_o and_o other_o less_o you_o conceal_v the_o former_a and_o set_v down_o the_o latter_a as_o here_o you_o do_v call_v it_o the_o accordance_n of_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o from_o thence_o frame_v argument_n against_o we_o as_o from_o a_o ground_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v fraududulent_a for_o by_o deny_v that_o opinion_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o any_o catholic_a may_v do_v such_o argument_n need_v no_o solution_n but_o of_o themselves_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o example_n i_o may_v refuse_v to_o allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n which_o say_v sinner_n be_v not_o member_n but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v also_o reject_v costerus_n his_o manner_n of_o speech_n term_v they_o superfluous_a humour_n and_o thereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o your_o object_v these_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o force_n especial_o since_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o divine_n which_o hold_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobat_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n real_o but_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n you_o add_v 1â—_n add_v pag._n 1â—_n some_o father_n who_o so_o express_o condenne_v your_o doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n but_o yourself_o can_v be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o make_v they_o patron_n of_o it_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2.20_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.20_o that_o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v some_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o some_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o perfect_a signify_v by_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o some_o bad_a and_o reprobate_a signify_v by_o the_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o think_v no_o man_n to_o doubt_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o like_v wise_a express_v in_o other_o his_o work_n s._n augustine_n who_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o object_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n joan._n word_n tract_n 6._o in_o joan._n we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o good_a be_v corn_n the_o bad_a chaff_n the_o church_n have_v in_o her_o strong_a man_n and_o weak_a she_o have_v just_a and_o injust_a temp_n injust_a serm._n 107._o the_o temp_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v as_o into_o a_o net_n and_o swim_v together_o in_o this_o world_n without_o difference_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n where_o the_o evil_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o 49._o from_o de_fw-fr civit._n deil._n 18_o c._n 49._o the_o good_a with_o s._n augustine_n accord_v s._n bernard_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n contain_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o be_v just_a man_n and_o sinner_n elect_a and_o 11._o and_o serm_v the_o conver_n ad_fw-la cleriâ—os_fw-la c._n 17._o &_o eoi_v 11._o reprobate_a s._n gregory_n say_v euangel_n say_v hom._n 11._o in_o euangel_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o ten_o virgin_n of_o which_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o some_o foolish_a because_o in_o she_o the_o good_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o elect_a with_o the_o reprobate_n these_o testimony_n convince_v that_o whereas_o you_o here_o confess_v 13._o confess_v pag._n 13._o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenant_n for_o which_o john_n husse_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n you_o by_o make_v the_o father_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o tenet_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n as_o he_o be_v the_o accusation_n you_o be_v against_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o john_n husse_v his_o heresy_n be_v first_o because_o s._n ambrose_n word_n say_v you_o be_v 12._o be_v pag._n 12._o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fight_v for_o christ_n intimate_v that_o the_o wicked_a fight_n against_o christ._n why_o do_v you_o wrest_v s._n ambrose_n word_n to_o a_o false_a sense_n his_o word_n be_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la deo_fw-la militant_a which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v god_n soldier_n and_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n but_o all_o that_o fight_v under_o god_n colour_n fight_v not_o as_o good_a soldier_n many_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o lose_v that_o crown_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v gain_v but_o he_o that_o overcome_v these_o be_v the_o reprobat_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o albeit_o for_o the_o present_a many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o god_n camp_n which_o be_v his_o church_n yet_o before_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v run_v away_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o be_v damn_v with_o he_o out_o of_o s._n augustins_n work_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 2._o you_o object_v these_o word_n 12._o word_n pag._n 12._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n perfect_a but_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o you_o be_v very_o forgetful_a for_o a_o little_a before_o you_o tell_v 9_o tell_v pag._n 9_o we_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o to_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o consist_v of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o yet_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o church_n you_o set_v down_o as_o s._n augustins_n word_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n perfect_a which_o be_v to_o make_v s._n augustine_n say_v and_o unsay_v as_o you_o do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o late_a word_n be_v not_o he_o but_o you_o and_o so_o the_o contradiction_n must_v rest_v upon_o you_o not_o upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o say_v 12._o say_v pag._n 12._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o sanctify_a elect_a of_o god_n but_o else_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o 340._o we_o pag_n 340._o that_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n armenian_n russian_n and_o other_o among_o who_o there_o be_v some_o guilty_a of_o some_o fundament_n all_o heresy_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o again_o both_o in_o this_o grand_a imposture_n 330._o imposture_n pag._n 330._o and_o in_o your_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 8._o your_o tenet_n be_v that_o those_o who_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n although_o they_o do_v indirect_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n deny_v their_o own_o profession_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o sanctify_a elect_a of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v that_o heretic_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n that_o heretic_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o sanctify_v nor_o predestinate_a but_o miscreant_n reprobate_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n your_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o predestinate_a only_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o it_o consist_v also_o of_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o be_v damnable_a reprobate_n reconcile_v these_o two_o again_o you_o protestant_n esteem_v yourselves_o to_o be_v all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o among_o you_o there_o be_v some_o drunkard_n adulterer_n usurer_n and_o thief_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n some_o of_o you_o be_v strange_a saint_n but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o other_o two_o testimony_n which_o you_o 0._o you_o pag._n 12._o light_v 0._o bring_v be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v sedude_v nor_o divide_v
from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a for_o before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v become_v member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o persevere_v in_o she_o until_o death_n but_o how_o prove_v this_o that_o none_o but_o predestinate_a be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o import_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o predestinate_a the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o that_o name_n sometime_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n or_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n 16.3_o paul_n rom._n 16.3_o say_v salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o their_o domestical_a church_n and_o 16.19_o and_o 1._o cor._n 16.19_o again_o aquila_n and_o prisca_n with_o their_o domestical_a church_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v take_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n bernard_n who_o here_o you_o 12._o you_o pag._n 12._o object_n for_o they_o all_o give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o just_a and_o predestinate_a by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n iii_o your_o three_o argument_n you_o 16._o you_o pag._n 16._o say_v though_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v that_o without_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n yet_o have_v you_o confess_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_a professor_n namely_o excommunicate_v and_o catechumenist_n to_o be_v actual_o save_v albeit_o no_o member_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n so_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n sir_n you_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n who_o here_o you_o cite_v express_o 6._o express_o l._n 3_o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 6._o declare_v that_o when_o we_o say_v none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o church_n real_o nor_o intentional_o by_o desire_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o real_o or_o at_o least_o by_o desire_n as_o catechumenist_n and_o some_o excommunicat_o be_v they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o doctrine_n both_o he_o &_o other_o catholic_a divine_n approve_v and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o by_o 16._o by_o pag._n 16._o that_o as_o for_o be_v save_v only_o by_o desire_n or_o vow_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o jesuit_n suarez_n pardon_v i_o syr._n this_o be_v not_o suarez_n his_o censure_n but_o a_o untruth_n of_o you_o for_o suarez_n speak_v of_o excommunicat_o 14._o excommunicat_o de_fw-fr trio_o virt_n d._n 9_o sect_n 1._o n._n 14._o say_v that_o those_o divine_n which_o hold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n real_o but_o only_o by_o desire_n differ_v not_o from_o he_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n now_o he_o defend_v that_o both_o excommunicat_o &_o catechumenist_n be_v in_o the_o church_n actual_o and_o real_o which_o also_o valentia_n hold_v of_o 15._o of_o tom._n 3._o d._n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §._o 14._o &_o 15._o excommunicat_o on_o who_o therefore_o you_o d._n you_o pag._n 15._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr d._n say_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v compare_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n from_o whence_o you_o infer_v that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n all_o which_o be_v within_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v and_o all_o without_o it_o be_v drown_v although_o they_o desire_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ark_n so_o whosoever_o be_v essential_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v possible_o perish_v and_o contrary_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o vital_a member_n therein_o can_v but_o perish_v so_o you_o reason_v the_o matter_n misunderstanding_n s._n peter_n for_o he_o compare_v not_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o your_o argument_n hold_v not_o for_o though_o in_o the_o deluge_n none_o be_v save_v but_o only_o they_o which_o actual_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v save_v which_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o diverse_a martyr_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n &_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o admit_v the_o ark_n of_o no_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v often_o take_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o for_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n augustine_n 28._o augustine_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 28._o that_o albeit_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o all_o perish_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n yet_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o ark_n for_o ill_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o desire_n but_o corporal_o and_o real_o perish_v because_o they_o make_v bad_a use_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o contrary_o other_o that_o believe_v aright_o and_o live_v according_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n real_o but_o only_o in_o hart_n and_o desire_n as_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v be_v save_v from_o whence_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o be_v in_o or_o without_o the_o ark_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o be_v in_o or_o without_o the_o church_n cord_n non_fw-la corpore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o corporal_o and_o real_o but_o in_o hart_n and_o desire_n which_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v all_o catholic_a divine_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o you_o and_o show_v your_o simplicity_n in_o call_v it_o a_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o learning_n the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o the_o ark_n witness_n s._n lucifer_n s._n adverse_a lucifer_n hierome_n be_v that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v visible_a so_o be_v the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v creature_n clean_o and_o unclean_a so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o as_o in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v predestinate_a and_o also_o cham_n a_o reprobate_a so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v both_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a wherefore_o this_o comparison_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v of_o the_o ark_n destroy_v your_o own_o doctrine_n sect_n iv_o your_o four_o argument_n your_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v 17._o be_v pag._n 17._o because_o say_v you_o our_o divine_n that_o speak_v more_o ingenious_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n roman_n as_o it_o be_v roman_a be_v not_o from_o divine_a authority_n because_o only_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v more_o affectionate_a to_o the_o roman_a see_v although_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o matter_n probable_a and_o conjectural_a if_o you_o shall_v argue_v thus_o a_o aethyopian_a as_o he_o be_v black_a be_v not_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la a_o aethyopian_a be_v not_o a_o man_n your_o argument_n be_v a_o sophism_n and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o here_o you_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o as_o a_o aethyopian_a though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n reduplicative_a and_o formaliter_fw-la as_o he_o be_v black_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n so_o like_o wise_a though_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v create_v supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n the_o whole_a church_n &_o that_o the_o same_o power_n descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n fix_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succede_v he_o in_o his_o see_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v this_o ever_o question_v by_o any_o but_o heretic_n that_o which_o some_o catholic_a writer_n dispute_v be_v whether_o s._n peter_n have_v any_o command_n from_o christ_n to_o place_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n and_o
not_o to_o remove_v it_o from_o thence_o or_o whether_o without_o any_o commandment_n from_o christ_n he_o choose_v rome_n for_o his_o see_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a election_n as_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v milan_n or_o any_o other_o city_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o command_n from_o christ_n be_v affirm_v &_o learned_o prove_v by_o 10._o by_o de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la virt_n theol._n d._n 10._o sect_n 3._o n._n 10._o suarez_n 12._o suarez_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 12._o bellarmine_n send_v bellarmine_n institut_fw-la mor._n part_n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o §._o secunda_fw-la send_v azor_n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_a divine_n with_o many_o forcible_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a &_o pious_a &_o learned_o prove_v by_o suarez_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o roman_a be_v by_o divine_a institution_n the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a for_o they_o to_o remove_v their_o see_n from_o rome_n to_o any_o other_o place_n but_o to_o give_v you_o your_o great_a advantage_n be_v it_o that_o s._n peter_n receive_v no_o such_o commandment_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v for_o his_o see_n either_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o city_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n may_v also_o free_o transfer_v their_o see_n from_o rome_n yet_o this_o affoard_v no_o help_n to_o your_o cause_n for_o though_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o specificatiuè_fw-fr and_o absolute_o it_o be_v for_o albeit_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v place_v his_o see_n else_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o while_o his_o successor_n continue_v his_o see_n there_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o head_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o member_n unite_v to_o this_o head_n be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o shall_v have_v disprove_v but_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o infer_v that_o specificatiuè_fw-fr and_o absolute_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o opinion_n that_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o that_o a_o aethiopian_a absolute_o be_v not_o a_o man_n because_o formal_o as_o black_a he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n with_o such_o argument_n you_o delude_v ignorant_a reader_n that_o want_v learning_n to_o discern_v your_o sleight_n sect_n v._o your_o five_o argument_n your_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n 18.19.20_o church_n pag._n 18.19.20_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n bless_v saint_n of_o god_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v yea_o and_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n itself_o compose_v all_o this_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o true_a be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n and_o therefore_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n or_o other_o faithful_a live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n thereof_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n subject_a to_o peter_n though_o for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o s._n peter_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o particular_a seat_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v at_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n while_o he_o sit_v there_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n to_o who_o all_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v union_n and_o obedience_n in_o regard_v whereof_o that_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o great_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n antioch_n augustine_n epist._n 18._o alexand._n episc_n antioch_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o because_o what_o antioch_n obtain_v only_o by_o the_o way_n rome_n obtain_v absolute_o and_o final_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v now_o remove_v his_o see_n from_o rome_n to_o milan_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o of_o milan_n shall_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n fix_v his_o seat_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n while_o they_o continue_v it_o there_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n be_v the_o head_n &_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o every_o place_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o agree_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o ignorant_o or_o witting_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v or_o not_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n no_o way_n depend_v on_o her_o be_v found_v before_o or_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o upon_o be_v the_o see_v in_o which_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o dye_v and_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v s._n peter_n successor_n succee_v he_o in_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o authority_n make_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n which_o dignity_n it_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v since_o s._n peter_n sit_v there_o and_o shall_v enjoy_v while_o his_o successor_n continue_v there_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v head_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o have_v no_o more_o be_v saint_n than_o you_o now_o be_v sect_n vi_o your_o six_o argument_n your_o six_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n all_o catholic_a divine_n accord_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n 20.21.22_o church_n pag._n 20.21.22_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n second_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n while_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n continue_v their_o seat_n at_o rome_n can_v fail_v in_o faith_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a and_o probable_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o divine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o express_v matter_n of_o faith_n because_o no_o such_o precept_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o some_o divine_n stick_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o fix_v of_o s._n peter_n see_v at_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o election_n &_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o transport_v it_o from_o rome_n to_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o which_o case_n as_o rome_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n but_o antioch_n so_o neither_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o as_o now_o
it_o be_v that_o s._n maximus_n martyr_n say_v 8._o say_v spond_n anno_o 657._o n._n 8._o all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n papam_fw-la africa_n ep._n ad_fw-la theod._n papam_fw-la that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o as_o from_o their_o native_a fountain_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n 9_o epistle_n epist._n 9_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n 106._o augustine_n epist_n 106._o that_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n other_o church_n as_o spring_n proceed_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o run_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o original_n through_o the_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o take_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o ordain_v and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n leonem_fw-la chalcedon_n epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la that_o the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o final_o for_o diverse_a other_o respect_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v just_o call_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n as_o bozius_n learned_o prove_v 10._o prove_v desig_n eccles_n to_o 1._o l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o to_o he_o i_o remit_v you_o wherefore_o the_o mother-hood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o defend_v consist_v in_o her_o supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o you_o shall_v disprove_v which_o here_o you_o do_v not_o but_o infer_v that_o jerusalem_n caesarea_n antioch_n the_o british_a church_n &_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_a be_v all_o mother_n to_o the_o roman_a because_o they_o be_v found_v before_o she_o which_o be_v a_o false_a consequent_a draw_v out_o of_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o caesarea_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a 7._o nice_a can._n 7._o have_v declare_v s._n hierome_n 61._o hierome_n ep._n 61._o testify_v and_o you_o here_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o palestine_n and_o that_o both_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o province_n be_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n subject_a to_o she_o again_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o the_o east_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o their_o patriarch_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v found_v after_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o why_o else_o do_v iwenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 4._o say_v in_o council_n ephes_n act._n 4._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o roman_a sir_n a_o man_n of_o your_o read_v aught_o to_o have_v know_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o young_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o elder_n abel_n before_o cain_n jacob_n before_o esau_n judas_n before_o reuben_n david_n before_o eliab_n solomon_n before_o adonias_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o christian_n the_o gentile_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o jew_n the_o latin_n before_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o west_n before_o east_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.46_o say_v 1._o cor._n 15.46_o that_o be_v natural_a which_o be_v first_o and_o spiritual_a that_o which_o be_v afterward_o and_o he_o that_o by_o his_o birthright_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o as_o be_v the_o elder_a shall_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v humble_v that_o so_o the_o favour_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o root_n but_o his_o gracious_a vocation_n so_o we_o see_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o although_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n 51._o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 51._o which_o be_v follow_v by_o baronius_n 23._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 32._o n._n 23._o lorinus_n 5.13_o lorinus_n in_o ca._n 1._o act._n 5.13_o serarius_n apost_n serarius_n tract_n de_fw-fr apost_n and_o many_o other_o andrew_n be_v elder_a than_o peter_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n corinth_n ambrose_n in_o c._n 12.2_o ad_fw-la corinth_n say_v follow_v christ_n before_o peter_n yet_o andrew_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o of_o the_o east_n be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n yet_o not_o they_o but_o she_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n wherefore_o you_o produce_v in_o vain_a the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n basil_n affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v into_o the_o west_n for_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o other_o be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v mother_n to_o she_o in_o antiquity_n not_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n but_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v 30._o say_v pag._n 30._o you_o affirm_v that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n namely_o at_o jerusalem_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v add_v that_o the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o say_v ultima_fw-la say_v in_o joan._n hom._n ultima_fw-la that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o s._n peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o therefore_o james_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n that_o sufficient_o show_v his_o authority_n over_o james_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o what_o else_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n signify_v say_v that_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n master_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n surpass_v in_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o one_o see_v so_o much_o do_v peter_n surpass_v james_n in_o authority_n which_o euthymius_n have_v also_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o chrysostome_n and_o no_o less_o effectual_o s._n bernard_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 9_o he_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la c._n 9_o obtain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n james_n content_v with_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o universality_n to_o peter_n and_o s._n gregory_n 38._o gregory_n l._n 4._o epist_n 38._o peter_n sure_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a diocese_n impertinent_a therefore_o be_v your_o allege_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o both_o he_o and_o these_o other_o father_n testify_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n first_o in_o the_o east_n and_o then_o in_o the_o west_n and_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o institute_v the_o three_o patriarkcall_a seat_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n by_o which_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o as_o bozius_n 3_o bozius_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o observe_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v convert_v by_o those_o which_o either_o be_v send_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v have_v their_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o or_o else_o by_o such_o as_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o they_o who_o s._n peter_n have_v ordain_v and_o so_o likewise_o whereas_o here_o 33._o here_o pag._n 33._o you_o make_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n mother_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n found_v that_o church_n and_o make_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n bishop_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o remain_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n see_v impertinent_a likewise_o and_o fraudulent_a be_v your_o objection_n 34._o objection_n pag._n 34._o out_o of_o sozomene_n 7._o sozomene_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o eastern_a greek_a church_n challenge_v this_o prerogative_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n julius_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n who_o first_o bring_v christian_n religion_n to_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n their_o ordination_n and_o authority_n be_v from_o s._n
which_o he_o build_v it_o on_o his_o person_n even_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o valour_n of_o a_o captain_n get_v the_o victory_n we_o say_v it_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o his_o valour_n in_o abstracto_fw-la get_v the_o victory_n without_o his_o person_n but_o to_o express_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o get_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n resurrect_v ambrose_n ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la pamma_fw-la advers_a error_n joâ—n_n hierosol_n s._n ambros_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resurrect_v say_v not_o peter_n but_o his_o faith_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o his_o person_n true_o and_o formal_o walk_v on_o they_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o make_v he_o walk_v on_o they_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a virtue_n or_o activity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n for_o as_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o faith_n of_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n be_v both_o true_a but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n walk_v on_o they_o causal_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o peter_n walk_v and_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n walk_v on_o they_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o so_o likewise_o be_v these_o two_o both_o joint_o true_a though_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n because_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n faith_n &_o confession_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o choose_v peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n &_o to_o that_o end_n he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n and_o solidity_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v on_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o expositor_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v their_o exposition_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o former_a in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o salmeron_n 2._o salmeron_n tom._n 4._o part_n 3._o tract_n 2._o and_o suarez_n 11._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we l._n 3._o c._n 11._o n._n 11._o have_v well_o observe_v their_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n for_o the_o future_a be_v his_o own_o person_n formal_o consider_v as_o in_o himself_o both_o because_o on_o he_o it_o be_v already_o build_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v he_o call_v peter_n by_o his_o own_o name_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n he_o speak_v to_o peter_n in_o particular_a so_o likewise_o he_o do_v when_o immediate_o he_o add_v and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o make_v more_o evident_a by_o other_o profess_v which_o bellarmine_n pronomen_fw-la bellarmine_n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 10._o §._o primo_fw-la pronomen_fw-la allege_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o himself_o obiective_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o confess_v by_o peter_n which_o exposition_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o former_a and_o be_v express_o deliver_v by_o s._n ambrose_n cor._n ambrose_n in_o c._n 3.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n in_o these_o word_n the_o true_a and_o approve_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v by_o god_n upon_o christ_n but_o yet_o as_o confess_v by_o peter_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o thou_o confess_v christ_n and_o upon_o the_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v of_o christ_n or_o upon_o christ_n confess_v by_o peter_n so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o so_o also_o s._n augustine_n say_v 21._o say_v l._n 1._o retract_v c._n 21._o afterward_o i_o expound_v thus_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o who_o peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o this_o exposition_n s._n augustine_n intend_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o rock_n mean_v by_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v both_o because_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o sense_n be_v celebrate_v by_o many_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o cock_n crow_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n wash_v out_o his_o offence_n as_o also_o because_o he_o there_o affirm_v that_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v expound_v those_o word_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v which_o exposition_n he_o recall_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n discretion_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o like_v best_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n which_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a from_o whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o albeit_o he_o doubt_v whether_o of_o those_o two_o sense_n agree_v best_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n he_o never_o doubt_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a sense_n he_o have_v do_v very_o absurd_o in_o not_o recall_v it_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n choice_n to_o follow_v either_o that_o or_o the_o other_o for_o it_o have_v be_v to_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o choice_n to_o follow_v a_o true_a sense_n or_o a_o false_a a_o orthodox_n verity_n or_o a_o heretical_a error_n which_o though_o you_o do_v yet_o none_o but_o such_o as_o you_o will_v presume_v s._n augustine_n to_o have_v do_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o testimony_n of_o father_n pope_n and_o other_o author_n which_o you_o to_o make_v a_o flourish_n heap_v up_o in_o the_o four_o first_o section_n of_o your_o four_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n be_v not_o peter_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n or_o christ_n for_o either_o of_o both_o will_v serve_v your_o turn_n so_o that_o peter_n be_v exclude_v be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n mere_o as_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n and_o abstract_v from_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o he_o as_o confess_v christ_n and_o for_o his_o confession_n and_o in_o reward_n thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n not_o exclude_v peter_n confession_n but_o upon_o he_o as_o confess_v by_o peter_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o those_o very_a father_n and_o expositor_n which_o you_o produce_v for_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o so_o full_o and_o so_o unanswerable_o avouch_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n and_o you_o so_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o much_o against_o your_o will_n you_o be_v enforce_v upon_o the_o rack_n of_o truth_n to_o confess_v so_o much_o though_o you_o do_v it_o mince_o say_v 42._o say_v pag_n 42._o we_o may_v not_o dissemble_v thus_o much_o that_o some_o father_n do_v expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o father_n and_o all_o counsel_n which_o treat_v of_o that_o subject_n and_o all_o catholic_a expositor_n and_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n here_o in_o prudence_n to_o consider_v how_o unaduised_o you_o allege_v catholic_a approve_v author_n against_o this_o truth_n which_o no_o understanding_n protestant_n will_v in_o his_o judgement_n believe_v that_o any_o of_o they_o ever_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o main_n and_o even_o the_o great_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o you_o and_o which_o be_v decide_v the_o rest_n will_v easy_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o you_o wrong_v the_o catholic_a author_n which_o you_o cite_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_v you_o do_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o examine_v every_o particular_a be_v a_o endless_a labour_n for_o your_o falsification_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v
pag._n 42._o r._n out_o s._n hierome_n these_o word_n petrus_n nominatur_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n to_o signify_v that_o petrus_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o rock_n but_o be_v a_o derivative_n of_o petra_n as_o christianus_n of_o christus_fw-la but_o s._n hierome_n have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a his_o word_n be_v upon_o this_o rock_n our_o lord_n found_v his_o church_n from_o this_o rock_n the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v his_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o his_o comment_n upon_o mat._n 16_o where_o profess_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o without_o effect_n but_o that_o by_o call_v the_o apostle_n petrus_n he_o make_v he_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o light_n grant_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o to_o simon_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o rock_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o petrus_n and_o according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o 4._o you_o object_n c._n object_n pag._n 42._o c._n s._n hilary_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o peter_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n the_o word_n you_o bring_v be_v una_fw-la hac_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la petri_n ore_fw-la confessa_fw-la tue_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o s._n hilary_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v use_v confessa_fw-la passive_o as_o in_o these_o word_n you_o do_v but_o how_o imposterous_o you_o allege_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n s._n hilary_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n o_o say_v math._n say_v can._n 16._o in_o math._n he_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a name_n happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a stone_n of_o her_o edifice_n o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o arbitrement_n be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n who_o judgment_n have_v authority_n to_o prejudge_v in_o heaven_n and_o else_o where_o 131._o where_o in_o psal_n 131._o he_o call_v peter_n the_o first_o confessor_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o object_n trin._n object_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr trin._n that_o after_o his_o confession_n subiacet_fw-la he_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receave_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 5._o you_o object_n 42.1_o object_n pag._n 42.1_o s._n epiphanius_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o these_o word_n 59_o word_n haeres_fw-la 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o faith_n which_o show_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o firm_a rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v so_o strong_o build_v that_o she_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o will_v see_v your_o unsincere_a deal_n if_o he_o read_v s._n epiphanius_n his_o contexture_n shall_v find_v that_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o the_o contrary_n 59_o contrary_n haeres_fw-la 59_o he_o affirm_v in_o most_o express_a word_n not_o once_o but_o thrice_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n the_o same_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o ancoratus_fw-la inâ—t_fw-la ancoratus_fw-la propè_fw-la inâ—t_fw-la add_v that_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o peter_n whereby_o be_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o supremacy_n which_o twice_o he_o there_o express_v but_o also_o his_o authority_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o say_v and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n 6._o you_o say_v 40._o say_v pag_n 40._o gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v define_v that_o whensoever_o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n no_o other_o then_o christ_n be_v signisied_a thereby_o from_o whence_o you_o infer_v that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n peter_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n for_o you_o confess_v ibid._n confess_v ibid._n that_o petra_n a_o rock_n be_v take_v as_o all_o one_o with_o foundation_n you_o also_o grant_v 42._o grant_v pag._n 42._o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o peter_n rock_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o for_o as_o maldonate_fw-it who_o you_o cite_v mark_fw-mi cite_v pag._n 39_o f._n mark_fw-mi note_v fin_n note_v in_o c._n 16._o math._n n._n 16._o prope_fw-la fin_n none_o but_o heretic_n ever_o deny_v it_o from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o since_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o foundation_n be_v give_v he_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n have_v be_v give_v he_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o clemens_n romanus_n origen_n s._n hilary_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n and_o other_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n aswell_o as_o of_o rock_n 4._o rock_n apud_fw-la jod._n cocc_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 4._o 7._o to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a you_o join_v gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n who_o you_o traduce_v say_v 40._o say_v pag._n 40._o hildebrand_n who_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v great_a than_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o the_o great_a dictator_n that_o ever_o possess_v the_o papal_a see_v anno_fw-la 1077._o invite_v rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o send_v unto_o the_o same_o rodulph_n a_o crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n romam_fw-la tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la sir_n you_o have_v be_v former_o admonish_v by_o p._n r._n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n against_o the_o seditious_a writing_n of_o thomas_n morton_n minister_n of_o your_o tradue_n and_o false_o slander_v this_o holy_a pope_n of_o who_o admirable_a vertnes_n i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o but_o you_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n and_o tell_v we_o this_o fable_n which_o baronius_n spond_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 1077._o n._n 7._o apud_fw-la spond_n set_v down_o as_o relate_v by_o albertus_n stadenfis_n and_o helmoldus_n two_o late_a writer_n who_o he_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n show_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o execrable_a wickedness_n insolency_n and_o oppression_n of_o henry_n and_o be_v great_o incense_v against_o he_o for_o his_o sacrilegious_a practice_n against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a whole_o renounce_v he_o and_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n without_o either_o the_o advice_n or_o knowledge_n of_o gregory_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o mentz_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o sigefridus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o city_n so_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o gregory_n either_o crown_v he_o or_o send_v any_o crown_n unto_o he_o or_o any_o way_n incite_v he_o against_o henry_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o you_o call_v henry_n rodulphs_n liege_n lord_n and_o emperor_n he_o be_v never_o crown_v but_o only_o by_o guibertus_n a_o antipope_n set_v up_o by_o himself_o to_o that_o end_n and_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n to_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a 8._o you_o object_n mark_fw-mi object_n pag._n 41._o mark_fw-mi these_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi confessio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fundamentam_fw-la but_o why_o do_v you_o mangle_v his_o word_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n reward_v peter_n bestow_v a_o great_a favour_n on_o he_o which_o be_v that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v the_o church_n for_o because_o peter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a falsification_n then_o to_o object_v three_o word_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi to_o prove_v peter_z not_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o which_o he_o so_o express_o
this_o purpose_n where_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o caluin_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a corrupt_v the_o facred_a text_n the_o like_a be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n 60.14_o prophet_n cap._n 60.14_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v his_o church_n where_o he_o mention_v this_o promise_n make_v unto_o it_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o humble_v thou_o shall_v come_v crouch_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o detract_v from_o thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o step_n of_o thy_o foot_n in_o which_o word_n be_v plain_o foretell_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o visible_a head_n on_o earth_n a_o honour_n which_o caluin_n upon_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v not_o to_o exceed_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n and_o leo_n de_fw-fr castro_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a record_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n report_v that_o king_n in_o ancient_a time_n go_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o and_o kiss_v the_o ground_n not_o rise_v until_o the_o bishop_n descend_v from_o their_o seat_n do_v take_v they_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o place_v they_o in_o throne_n answerable_a to_o their_o princely_a dignity_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n hieroso_n hierome_n ep._n ad_fw-la pammach_n advers_a error_n joan._n hieroso_n who_o speak_v of_o s._n epiphanius_n say_v a_o great_a number_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n do_v flock_n unto_o he_o offer_v their_o little_a one_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n timoth_n chrysostome_n hom._n 14._o in_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la timoth_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o monk_n &_o kiss_v they_o draw_v near_o touch_v their_o holy_a foot_n for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n to_o touch_v their_o foot_n then_o to_o touch_v the_o head_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la time_n of_o the_o church_n no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o bishop_n or_o to_o other_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o hem_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o their_o foot_n because_o as_o alexander_n the_o great_a ult._n great_a apud_fw-la joseph_n do_v antiq_n l._n â—1_n 〈◊〉_d ult._n adore_a jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n know_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v in_o he_o exhibit_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v so_o christian_n emperor_n and_o king_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n do_v it_o to_o honour_n christ_n in_o he_o to_o who_o that_o honour_n redound_v even_o as_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o ambassador_n redound_v to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o as_o prince_n by_o exhibit_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n no_o way_n disparage_v their_o royal_a greatness_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o acceptance_n thereof_o any_o note_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o accept_v it_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sanctity_n or_o for_o any_o other_o personal_a quality_n as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n but_o only_o for_o the_o public_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o receave_v from_o christ_n and_o which_o proper_o and_o principal_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v in_o his_o vicar_n as_o tertullian_n note_v say_v 10._o say_v vbi_fw-la sup_n cap._n 10._o when_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o brethren_n thou_o touch_v christ_n thou_o adore_v christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v on_o his_o shoe_n a_o cross_n which_o the_o faithful_a kiss_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o exhibit_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o he_o but_o in_o he_o to_o christ_n who_o person_n he_o represent_v and_o final_o whereas_o you_o object_n 46_o object_n pag._n 46_o that_o s._n peter_n abhor_v this_o pride_n when_o cornelius_n prostrate_v himself_o unto_o he_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n hierome_n vigilant_a hierome_n l._n adverse_a vigilant_a that_o cornelius_n conceive_v peter_n to_o be_v some_o god_n as_o the_o lycaonian_o think_v of_o paul_n &_o barnaby_n and_o therefore_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o supreme_a adoration_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n answer_n to_o he_o 10.26_o he_o act._n 10.26_o arise_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v admonish_v and_o forbid_v he_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v cornelius_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o some_o father_n expound_v cornelius_n adore_v not_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o god_n but_o as_o a_o man_n yet_o s._n peter_n with_o great_a reason_n forbid_v he_o for_o he_o adore_v he_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o like_a case_n the_o pope_n will_v also_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o adore_v he_o but_o he_o know_v and_o so_o do_v you_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o catholic_n exhibit_v that_o honour_n to_o he_o be_v the_o excellent_a power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n himself_o govern_n his_o church_n in_o his_o vicar_n which_o adoration_n be_v good_a and_o please_v to_o god_n both_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n your_o four_o objection_n be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o canon_n to_o direct_v the_o apostle_n sir_n the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n need_v no_o humane_a canon_n nor_o constitution_n for_o their_o own_o direction_n but_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n they_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o s._n peter_n as_o their_o head_n confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o s._n clement_n his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v &_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v leave_v they_o to_o posterity_n as_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v that_o your_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n cavil_v against_o they_o as_o false_a &_o suppositious_a but_o withal_o i_o know_v that_o diverse_a of_o those_o canon_n be_v allege_v by_o many_o ancient_a father_n by_o many_o counsel_n and_o confirm_v by_o late_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o insert_v word_n by_o word_n into_o they_o as_o franciscus_n turrianus_n have_v learned_o demonstrate_v x_o apostol_n x_o l._n 1._o pro_fw-la canon_n apostol_n &_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o magdeburgian_n calumny_n your_o five_o and_o six_o argument_n be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o that_o s._n peter_n make_v no_o claim_n nor_o yet_o admittance_n of_o any_o appeal_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n no_o reservation_n of_o any_o great_a case_n as_o by_o special_a prerogative_n due_a to_o himself_o to_o wit_n of_o admit_v any_o out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o absolve_a those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o of_o canonise_a saint_n of_o confirm_v synod_n of_o grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o the_o futility_n of_o these_o objection_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v wrong_v their_o subject_n in_o which_o case_n only_o appeal_v be_v lawful_a 2._o i_o have_v already_o show_v â—_o show_v chap._n â—_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o great_a case_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v reserve_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o resolve_v the_o same_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n personal_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n there_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n 3._o when_o christ_n make_v peter_n head_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o lose_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v delinquent_n in_o whatsoever_o diocese_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o also_o to_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n and_o absolve_v from_o the_o same_o and_o final_o to_o release_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n by_o indulgence_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n he_o limit_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n only_o but_o whether_o peter_n exercise_v this_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o pardon_v by_o
s._n augustins_n but_o of_o a_o heretical_a author_n bellarmine_n i_o grant_v confess_v the_o book_n not_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o he_o cit_v it_o not_o as_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o author_n err_v in_o some_o particular_n which_o he_o express_v but_o because_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n he_o be_v never_o tax_v of_o error_n but_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v especial_o be_v so_o forcible_a as_o you_o 52._o you_o pag._n 52._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v but_o be_v it_o who_o you_o will_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o reject_v it_o for_o do_v you_o not_o produce_v against_o we_o two_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o book_n affirm_v 286._o affirm_v pag._n 30._o &_o 286._o s._n augustine_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o this_o dilemma_n will_v discover_v your_o deal_n either_o the_o book_n be_v s._n augustins_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n why_o do_v you_o in_o other_o place_n urge_v it_o against_o we_o as_o of_o s._n augustine_n if_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n why_o do_v you_o here_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o reject_v it_o as_o heretical_a when_o we_o urge_v it_o against_o you_o be_v not_o this_o shuffle_n shall_v it_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o of_o force_n when_o you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o &_o shall_v it_o not_o only_o not_o be_v s._n augustine_n but_o heretical_a when_o we_o urge_v it_o against_o you_o but_o such_o deal_n suit_v best_a with_o a_o grand_a imposture_n the_o three_o testimony_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v of_o s._n augustine_n be_v out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o have_v say_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v singular_o excel_v in_o peter_n he_o add_v i_o think_v that_o cyprian_a bishop_n without_o any_o affront_n be_v compare_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o i_o rather_o ought_v to_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v contumelious_a to_o peter_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o princedom_n of_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o whatsoever_o bishopric_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v fin_fw-fr answer_v pag._n 49._o mark_fw-mi fin_fw-fr that_o primatus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o munus_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la the_o apostolical_a function_n and_o that_o be_v most_o illustrious_a in_o peter_n but_o your_o answer_n be_v deficient_a for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostleship_n singular_o excel_v in_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v primate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o primacy_n contain_v a_o singular_a preeminence_n of_o dignity_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o this_o dignity_n it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o rest_n again_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v affront_v s._n peter_n in_o compare_v cyprian_n the_o martyr_n unto_o he_o because_o that_o princedom_n of_o apostleship_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n exceed_v all_o bishopric_n you_o answer_v mark_fw-mi answer_v pag._n 50._o mark_fw-mi that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v only_o a_o comparison_n between_o peter_n apostleship_n and_o cyprian_n bishopric_n and_o that_o no_o protestant_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o apostleship_n though_o of_o barnabas_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bishopric_n although_o of_o linus_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o s._n augustine_n compare_v not_o the_o apostleship_n in_o general_a with_o cyprian_n bishopric_n but_o in_o particular_a illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la that_o princedom_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o peter_n as_o to_z head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o s._n augustine_n only_o compare_v peter_n apostleship_n with_o cyprian_n bishopric_n he_o compare_v peter_n bishopric_n with_o cyprian_n bishopric_n peter_n chair_n with_o cyprian_n chair_n &_o which_o you_o cunning_o leave_v out_o both_o in_o your_o english_a and_o latin_a acknowledge_v that_o distal_n cathâ—drarum_fw-la gratia_fw-la etsi_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la martyrum_fw-la gloria_fw-la that_o albeit_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v alike_o in_o they_o both_o yet_o there_o be_v distance_n between_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o chair_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o distance_n s._n augustine_n say_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o he_o wrong_v peter_n in_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o cyprian_n chair_n and_o his_o chair_n for_o though_o cyprian_a be_v primate_n of_o all_o africa_n yet_o peter_n be_v bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o dignity_n no_o way_n belong_v to_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n whatsoever_o with_o shift_n not_o unlike_a to_o these_o you_o elude_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n who_o as_o you_o confess_v iâ—it_fw-la confess_v pag._n 50._o iâ—it_fw-la call_v peter_n sometime_o prince_n head_z and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o christian_n captain_n of_o god_n host_n pastor_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o to_o who_o the_o guydance_n and_o presidence_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o these_o their_o testimony_n you_o answer_v med_n answer_v pag._n 50._o med_n that_o they_o argue_v not_o any_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o order_n only_o this_o distinction_n you_o often_o use_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n when_o you_o be_v press_v with_o they_o by_o primacy_n of_o order_n you_o understand_v priority_n of_o place_n and_o of_o voice_n as_o afterward_o 110._o afterward_o pag._n 110._o you_o declare_v but_o whatsoever_o you_o understand_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n understand_v not_o only_a priority_n of_o place_n and_o of_o voice_n but_o true_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a name_n which_o they_o use_v to_o express_v his_o primacy_n as_o of_o prince_n head_z and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o have_v not_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o territory_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v he_o not_o power_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o make_v law_n to_o punish_v offender_n in_o a_o city_n have_v not_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o citizen_n have_v not_o a_o captain_n the_o command_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o the_o pastor_n power_n to_o rule_v his_o flock_n wherefore_o since_o with_o the_o father_n you_o confess_v that_o peter_n be_v prince_n head_z and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o guydance_n and_o presidence_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o either_o you_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o say_v or_o else_o you_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o only_a primacy_n of_o order_n but_o of_o authority_n power_n &_o command_v over_o the_o apostle_n &_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o prince_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n a_o captain_n over_o his_o soldier_n a_o mayor_n over_o the_o citizen_n and_o a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n and_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n teach_v say_v ignat._n say_v hom._n in_o b._n ignat._n that_o peter_n be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o to_o he_o christ_n consign_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o commit_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jud._n and_o orat._n 5._o advers_a jud._n that_o peter_n be_v make_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o subjection_n and_o autioch_n and_o hom._n 80._o ad_fw-la pop_n autioch_n that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o else_o do_v s._n maximus_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v pauli_n say_v hom._n 3._o in_o natali_n apost_n pet._n &_o pauli_n peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a merit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o the_o row_v of_o a_o small_a boat_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n what_o arnobius_n 138._o arnobius_n ad_fw-la psal_n 138._o pronounce_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n
the_o solidity_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o his_o name_n receive_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v call_v peter_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n maximus_n a_o famous_a martyr_n the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n and_o a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o monothelite_n 2._o monothelite_n epist._n ad_fw-la marin_n diac._n apud_fw-la spond_n anno_fw-la 657._o n._n 2._o all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o sure_a foundation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v no_o way_n prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o key_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o confession_n and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o she_o religious_o seek_v true_a piety_n and_o contrary_o shut_v and_o stop_v all_o heretical_a mouth_n that_o breath_n out_o iniquity_n against_o heaven_n theodorus_n studite_v a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o constancy_n in_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n write_v together_o with_o other_o his_o colleague_n to_o paschalis_n pope_n naucrat_n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la pashal_n &_o ep_v ad_fw-la naucrat_n call_v he_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o catholic_a church_n build_v and_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o supreme_a throne_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v place_v the_o key_n of_o faith_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n have_v never_o prevail_v nor_o shall_v ever_o prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o can_v fail_v to_o these_o testimony_n i_o add_v other_o of_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 3._o which_o make_v up_o more_o than_o a_o full_a jury_n to_o pronounce_v you_o guilty_a of_o a_o solemn_a untruth_n in_o deny_v 55._o deny_v pag._n 55._o that_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o peter_n do_v according_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n teach_v the_o contrary_a their_o exposition_n i_o embrace_v and_o follow_v as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o detest_v you_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o to_o outface_v it_o by_o call_v it_o a_o error_n &_o to_o object_n against_o it_o the_o comment_n of_o abulensis_n who_o say_v you_o 55._o you_o pag._n 55._o teach_v that_o by_o those_o word_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n there_o be_v grant_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o soul_n eternal_a blessedness_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n but_o no_o promise_n of_o authority_n make_v unto_o he_o if_o abulensis_n comment_v so_o his_o comment_n make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n nor_o grant_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v heresy_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o again_o if_o he_o say_v for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o that_o christ_n by_o say_v bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o assurance_n pass_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o office_n of_o foundation_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v for_o his_o own_o peculiat_v good_a and_o therefore_o grant_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o office_n of_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o pass_v to_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o privilege_n which_o be_v that_o when_o a_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o governor_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n of_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n as_o the_o office_n of_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o s._n peter_n it_o die_v not_o with_o he_o but_o still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n again_o that_o comment_n of_o abulensis_n if_o it_o be_v his_o i_o approve_v not_o for_o it_o be_v disprove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n import_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o present_a blessedness_n in_o have_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n bestow_v on_o he_o as_o by_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o know_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v so_o illustrious_a a_o confession_n thereof_o and_o as_o s._n basill_n dei_fw-la basill_n orat._n 3._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o in_o proem_n de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la expound_v to_o have_v his_o confession_n reward_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o build_v the_o church_n on_o he_o and_o of_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o far_o great_a blessedness_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n obtain_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n expound_v s._n hierome_n math._n hierome_n ad_fw-la c._n 16._o math._n and_o s._n augustine_n apost_n augustine_n serm._n 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n &_o serm_n 31._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n but_o whereas_o out_o of_o the_o comment_n of_o abulensis_n be_v it_o he_o or_o who_o you_o please_v you_o charge_v we_o 56_o we_o pag._n 56_o with_o lack_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o modesty_n in_o violate_v the_o sacred_a writ_n unless_o to_o make_v good_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o our_o pope_n derivative_o from_o s._n peter_n we_o can_v show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o succession_n from_o he_o be_v so_o bless_v now_o in_o their_o hope_n as_o to_o be_v infallible_o persuade_v that_o no_o temptation_n of_o satan_n shall_v prevail_v against_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v everlasting_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o fraud_n &_o folly_n fraud_n in_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v secure_v from_o err_v in_o their_o public_a decree_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o pope_n may_v not_o err_v in_o manner_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o neither_o deduce_v out_o of_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a nor_o assert_v by_o any_o catholic_a nor_o necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la for_o christ_n say_v s._n augustin_n 166._o augustin_n ep._n 166._o have_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o secure_v his_o people_n that_o for_o ill_a prelate_n they_o forsake_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o which_o chair_n even_o ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o else_o where_o 165._o where_o ep._n 165._o have_v reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o then_o possess_v his_o chair_n he_o add_v if_o in_o all_o this_o time_n any_o traitor_n have_v come_v in_o by_o surreption_n it_o can_v not_o breed_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n make_v provision_n say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n what_o they_o say_v do_v you_o but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v it_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fraud_n in_o you_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n so_o be_v it_o folly_n to_o infer_v that_o because_o pope_n may_v be_v vicious_a in_o their_o life_n they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o public_a definition_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o other_o s._n augustine_n 137._o augustine_n ep._n 137._o observe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o heretic_n because_o they_o can_v calumniate_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o find_v the_o church_n commend_v to_o calumniate_v those_o by_o who_o she_o be_v defend_v &_o govern_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o tertullian_n long_v before_o praescrip_n before_o l._n the_o praescrip_n observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o what_o they_o object_v be_v vitia_fw-la conversationis_fw-la non_fw-la pradicationis_fw-la fault_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o for_o this_o s._n augustine_n reprehend_v petilianus_n the_o donatist_n say_v 51._o say_v cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 51._o why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n if_o for_o man_n who_o thou_o think_v to_o profess_v
teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o it_o for_o as_o s._n hilary_n say_v math._n say_v can._n 13._o in_o math._n the_o church_n be_v the_o ship_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v place_v and_o preach_v and_o which_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o can_v understand_v but_o lie_v like_o sand_n barren_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n of_o simon_n in_o particucular_a signify_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o that_o society_n which_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o peter_n and_o make_v his_o see_v the_o pastoral_a chair_n from_o whence_o by_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n our_o lord_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 11._o ambrose_n serm._n 11._o go_v only_o into_o that_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v master_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o none_o to_o show_v that_o out_o of_o his_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o doctrine_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o deliver_v compare_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o none_o out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v shall_v perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n moreover_o howbeit_o other_o ship_n be_v toss_v yet_o say_v s._n ambrose_n peter_n ship_n be_v not_o toss_v in_o her_o wisdom_n sail_v perfidiousness_n be_v absent_a luc._n absent_a l._n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o luc._n faith_n favour_v for_o how_o cold_a that_o ship_n be_v toss_v of_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n bernard_n consider_v bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o consider_v the_o sea_n be_v the_o world_n the_o ship_n the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n like_o our_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v one_o nation_n but_o all_o for_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o each_o of_o the_o other_o have_v his_o peculiar_a ship_n to_o thou_o he_o speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n s._n peter_n successor_n be_v commit_v that_o one_o mighty_a great_a ship_n make_v of_o they_o all_o to_o wit_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o pastoral_a chair_n from_o whence_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o all_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o none_o out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o between_o his_o ship_n and_o that_o in_o which_o s._n paul_n sail_v as_o also_o between_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o corporal_a life_n of_o a_o few_o mariner_n and_o passenger_n that_o sail_v with_o s._n paul_n your_o seven_o and_o principal_a objection_n be_v 65._o be_v pag._n 65._o if_o s._n peter_n have_v write_v of_o himself_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n this_o one_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o you_o a_o firm_a foundation_n than_o the_o word_n rock_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o erect_v a_o monarchy_n on_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o your_o consequence_n upon_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o solicitude_n and_o care_n one_o proceed_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o justice_n the_o other_o mere_o out_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o charity_n the_o supreme_a care_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v both_o of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o their_o pastor_n be_v of_o obligation_n of_o justice_n because_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o all_o as_o be_v supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v obligation_n of_o justice_n to_o govern_v his_o flock_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o good_a thereof_o so_o have_v s._n peter_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o good_a &_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o person_n thereof_o which_o function_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o s._n paul_n nor_o do_v christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v on_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o that_o care_n he_o have_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n proceed_v from_o his_o great_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o feruorous_a charity_n which_o make_v he_o travel_v so_o much_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n sect_n vi_o what_o estimation_n s._n paul_n have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v 65._o say_v pag._n 65._o s._n paul_n have_v not_o by_o far_o so_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o we_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v how_o prove_v you_o this_o because_o say_v you_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n witness_n eusebius_n 24._o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n both_o found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n this_o then_o be_v your_o argument_n dionysius_n bish_n of_o corinth_n say_v peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o rome_n ergo_fw-la s._n paul_n have_v not_o by_o far_o so_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v a_o witless_a consequence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o those_o two_o most_o glorious_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o found_v but_o moreover_o ennoble_v by_o they_o for_o as_o tertullian_n 36._o tertullian_n l._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 36._o observe_v they_o pour_v into_o she_o all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o enrich_v she_o with_o the_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o their_o sacred_a body_n but_o her_o chief_a dignity_n and_o that_o which_o make_v she_o absolute_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o end_v his_o life_n there_o leave_v the_o same_o dignity_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o they_o as_o occasion_n require_v cease_v not_o to_o send_v their_o pastoral_a admonition_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o when_o not_o long_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n have_v found_v a_o church_n among_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o s._n clement_n pope_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n write_v unto_o they_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o potentissimas_fw-la literas_fw-la most_o effectual_a letter_n reduce_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o show_v they_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v new_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n soter_n pope_n not_o long_o after_o write_v also_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o corinthian_n acknowledge_v these_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o as_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n who_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o be_v dionysius_n their_o bishop_n and_o eusebius_n 22._o eusebius_n l._n 4._o hist._n c._n 22._o out_o of_o he_o testify_v they_o hold_v they_o in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o they_o use_v to_o read_v they_o public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o saythfull_a but_o this_o you_o can_v not_o see_v or_o if_o you_o do_v see_v it_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v it_o as_o not_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n 2._o whereas_o we_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1.8_o roman_n rom._n 1.8_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o you_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o say_v 66._o say_v pag._n 66._o that_o we_o upon_o this_o commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o roman_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o triumph_v as_o though_o that_o encomium_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v hereditary_a to_o that_o church_n or_o as_o if_o at_o that_o day_n catholic_a and_o roman_a have_v be_v all_o one_o if_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o triumph_v and_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o hereditary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v therein_o nothing_o more_o than_o
address_v to_o that_o city_n which_o be_v then_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n still_o until_o this_o day_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n here_o again_o say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v first_o because_o the_o roman_n among_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o chief_a &_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n among_o all_o church_n sect_n vii_o why_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o entitle_v his_o epistle_n catholic_a epistle_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o preeminency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o other_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a if_o not_o you_o but_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v be_v the_o judge_n they_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o follow_v and_o forsake_v you_o fight_v against_o s._n paul_n and_o they_o against_o this_o truth_n you_o frame_v yet_o two_o argument_n more_o the_o first_o be_v â—â—_o be_v pag._n â—â—_o that_o whereas_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n peter_n jude_n and_o john_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a epistler_n if_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o now_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v entitle_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o at_o least_o inscribe_v his_o epistle_n catholic_a the_o second_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n that_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o much_o as_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n which_o yet_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o corinthian_n galathiâ—ns_n and_o thessalonian_o he_o give_v to_o those_o church_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o give_v to_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a epistle_n that_o title_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n john_n &_o jude_n by_o the_o church_n for_o diverse_a reason_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o salmeron_n jacobi_fw-la salmeron_n disp_n 1._o in_o ep._n s._n jacobi_fw-la and_o chief_o because_o as_o s._n augustine_n 14._o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 14._o witness_v they_o be_v write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n defend_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n wherein_o protestant_n be_v his_o heir_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n their_o epistle_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o good_a work_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o show_v that_o faith_n without_o charity_n be_v dead_a and_o fruitless_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n john_n 27._o john_n ep._n 1._o vers_fw-la 24._o &_o 27._o admonish_v the_o faithful_a to_o abide_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o many_o seducer_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o s._n jude_n seqq_n jude_n verse_n 4.8_o &_o seqq_n exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o old_a faith_n show_v they_o by_o example_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o to_o your_o second_o argument_n i_o may_v answer_v with_o 8._o chrysostome_n that_o they_o which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n new_o convert_v and_o weak_a s._n paul_n salute_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n to_o comfort_v they_o but_o not_o those_o that_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o of_o long_o stand_v as_o the_o roman_n be_v when_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o salute_v the_o ephesian_n philippian_n &_o colossian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o express_a word_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o the_o roman_n but_o only_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o say_v 1.7_o say_v rom._n 1.7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v saint_n which_o title_n can_v agree_v to_o any_o congregation_n but_o to_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o rom._n as_o tom._n 13._o disp_n 7._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n salmeron_n learned_o prove_v and_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o acknowledge_v say_v sin_n say_v pag._n 7â—_n sin_n s._n paul_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n rather_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o professor_n then_o in_o the_o place_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o mention_v only_o the_o person_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o colosse_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n but_o because_o you_o mention_v salmerons_n solution_n i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n notice_n how_o foul_o you_o abuse_v and_o fallify_v he_o he_o give_v three_o solution_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o first_o he_o most_o approve_v and_o this_o you_o whole_o pretermit_v to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o he_o give_v not_o three_o but_o only_o the_o two_o late_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o begin_v the_o second_o thus_o posset_n secundò_fw-la commode_v dici_fw-la you_o leave_v out_o fecundo_fw-la that_o this_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v his_o second_o solution_n but_o his_o first_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n you_o say_v allata_fw-la alia_fw-la solutione_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la redit_fw-la that_o have_v bring_v another_o solution_n he_o return_v to_o this_o say_v but_o the_o first_o solution_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v more_o soâ—de_n which_o word_n contain_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsification_n for_o he_o return_v not_o to_o this_o which_o you_o make_v the_o first_o by_o leave_v out_o secundò_fw-la but_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o which_o you_o never_o mention_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o solution_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o more_o solid_a you_o by_o falsify_v apply_v this_o his_o say_n to_o the_o second_o against_o which_o because_o you_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o cavil_n you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n think_v it_o be_v salmerons_n first_o solution_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a of_o all_o the_o three_o but_o of_o what_o import_n to_o your_o cause_n be_v this_o juggle_n marry_o that_o because_o in_o the_o second_o solution_n salmeron_n mention_v the_o faction_n that_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n you_o may_v infer_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v think_v rome_n to_o be_v as_o other_o church_n subject_a to_o the_o alteration_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o you_o say_v 69._o say_v pag._n 69._o that_o not_o only_o our_o professor_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o pope_n and_o antipope_n be_v distract_v into_o diverse_a schism_n and_o faction_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o our_o devout_a doctor_n reckon_v the_o number_n of_o these_o schism_n to_o have_v be_v twenty_o a_o other_o account_v the_o continuance_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v endure_v fifty_o year_n our_o devout_a doctor_n who_o you_o mention_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v twenty_o schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v stapleton_n the_o place_n in_o which_o you_o cite_v he_o be_v his_o thirteen_o book_n de_fw-fr princip_n doctrine_n cap._n 15._o whereas_o in_o that_o work_n he_o have_v but_o twelve_o book_n in_o all_o but_o be_v it_o that_o there_o have_v ben_fw-mi twenty_o schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n schism_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o faith_n but_o against_o charity_n if_o then_o antipope_n or_o other_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o schism_n be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o departure_n who_o can_v stay_v in_o your_o protestant_a congregation_n divide_v &_o subdivide_v into_o lutheran_n caluinist_n zwinglian_n brownist_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o sect_n under_o these_o new_a one_o daily_o arise_v among_o you_o as_o separatist_n and_o socinian_n all_o which_o be_v divide_v not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o charity_n but_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v to_o object_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o justification_n of_o your_o departure_n from_o she_o for_o since_o as_o our_o author_n have_v advertise_v nether_a the_o persecution_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n nor_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n nor_o the_o turk_n nor_o any_o sack_n or_o massacre_n by_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la attila_n borbon_n and_o other_o nor_o the_o emulation_n of_o secular_a prince_n be_v they_o king_n or_o emperor_n nor_o the_o many_o schism_n and_o division_n between_o the_o lawful_a pope_n and_o antipope_n nor_o the_o manifold_a difficulty_n &_o danger_n in_o their_o election_n nor_o the_o great_a vice_n which_o have_v be_v note_v in_o some_o of_o their_o person_n nor_o any_o scandal_n have_v have_v power_n to_o overthrow_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o church_n
of_o the_o east_n and_o many_o of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n &_o so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_a the_o great_a the_o persecution_n and_o the_o more_o and_o long_o the_o schism_n have_v be_v that_o she_o be_v the_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overthrow_v sect_n viii_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n answer_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v 1.13_o say_v rom._n 1.13_o i_o have_v often_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n in_o you_o as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o gentile_n tolet_n 22._o tolet_n in_o eum_fw-la loc_fw-la annot._fw-la 22._o upon_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o and_o that_o howbeit_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o nation_n and_o have_v the_o primacy_n yet_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o business_n belong_v to_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n equal_v other_o with_o they_o these_o word_n of_o tolet_n you_o object_n 70._o object_n pag_n 70._o but_o to_o what_o end_n i_o know_v not_o for_o tolet_n declare_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n equal_v other_o nation_n with_o the_o roman_n in_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o procure_v their_o salvation_n to_o be_v because_o as_o christ_n find_v all_o sinner_n and_o die_v for_o all_o so_o he_o call_v all_o and_o receave_v they_o from_o whence_o soever_o they_o come_v if_o you_o have_v set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o tolet_n you_o have_v discover_v that_o to_o infer_v either_o from_o he_o or_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o equality_n of_o other_o church_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o senseless_a illation_n for_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n you_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o diocesan_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v equal_a with_o their_o bishop_n and_o all_o subject_n in_o temporal_a power_n with_o their_o prince_n because_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n equal_o for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o be_v equal_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o their_o salvation_n ought_v with_o all_o indifferency_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o aswell_o to_o the_o least_o as_o to_o the_o great_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o rich_a 2._o no_o less_o impertinent_o you_o object_v other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 11.19_o apostle_n rom._n 11.19_o in_o which_o as_o you_o confess_v he_o exhort_v not_o the_o roman_n in_o particular_a but_o all_o the_o convert_v gentile_n in_o general_n not_o to_o be_v overwise_a but_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o also_o be_v break_v off_o by_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o these_o word_n show_v that_o no_o man_n have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o protestant_n vayn_o presume_v themselves_o to_o have_v but_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o infidelity_n or_o other_o sin_n which_o fear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_n ought_v to_o have_v as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n but_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v teach_v heretical_a doctrine_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o that_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n nether_a be_v it_o s._n paul_n meaning_n nor_o any_o interpreter_n ever_o expound_v so_o 3._o as_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v 1.11_o say_v rom._n 1.11_o to_o the_o roman_n i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o confirm_v you_o for_o thereby_o as_o s._n hierome_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n theodoret_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n thomas_n expound_v locum_fw-la expound_v in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n already_o from_o s._n peter_n because_o say_v theodoret_n the_o great_a peter_n have_v already_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n therefore_o s._n paul_n necessary_o add_v to_o confirm_v you_o and_o s._n hierome_n paul_n say_v he_o will_v confirm_v the_o roman_n already_o belleeve_v not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o doctrine_n of_o two_o apostle_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o see_v they_o to_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n both_o he_o &_o they_o may_v receive_v mutual_a comfort_n from_o each_o other_o they_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o he_o by_o they_o what_o make_v this_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o you_o object_n 72_o object_n pag._n 72_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n be_v co-sounders_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o do_v so_o &_o it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o s._n peter_n first_o plant_v that_o church_n &_o s._n paul_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o many_o year_n after_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v absolute_o attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n our_o will_n be_v say_v the_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o gratian_n 1._o gratian_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 1._o that_o all_o the_o people_n rule_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o clemency_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n peter_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o religion_n insinuate_v by_o he_o until_o this_o present_a witness_v and_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n damasus_n follow_v wherefore_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v co-founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o equal_v they_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o much_o less_o in_o authority_n for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n 27._o place_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pout_v c._n 27._o he_o learned_o prove_v that_o in_o authority_n s._n peter_n far_o exceed_v s._n paul_n 5._o you_o object_n 72._o object_n pag._n 72._o out_o of_o lorinus_n that_o s._n epiphanius_n call_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n true_a but_o s._n paul_n episcopal_a authority_n be_v only_o transient_a he_o have_v no_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v and_o therefore_o lorinus_n say_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n call_v s._n paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o because_o he_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a function_n there_o as_o he_o may_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o explication_n content_v you_o not_o and_o therefore_o you_o say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 72._o mark_fw-mi it_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o next_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o challenge_n follow_v but_o you_o break_v promise_n for_o there_o you_o nether_a confute_v it_o nor_o mention_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n optatus_n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n who_o you_o object_n make_v catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n till_o their_o time_n nor_o any_o other_o writer_n reckon_v s._n paul_n as_o one_o of_o they_o 6._o you_o object_n 72._o object_n pag._n 72._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o pope_n breve_n for_o confirmation_n of_o papal_a ordinance_n that_o both_o have_v their_o image_n engrave_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o paul_n sometime_o have_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o while_n peter_n of_o paul_n you_o often_o borrow_v argument_n out_o of_o catholic_a author_n and_o conceal_v their_o answer_n this_o you_o borrow_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n 27._o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la poâ—t_fw-la c._n 27._o who_o large_o and_o learned_o answer_v give_v three_o different_a solution_n unto_o it_o to_o he_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n only_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n which_o you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o of_o peterius_n be_v not_o he_o but_o your_o own_o for_o though_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n &_o out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o virgil_n that_o apud_fw-la homines_fw-la among_o man_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o honourable_a yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o among_o all_o people_n save_v the_o persian_n as_o you_o by_o add_v to_o his_o word_n this_o particle_n all_o make_v he_o to_o say_v for_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o
and_o therefore_o whereas_o here_o &_o else_o where_o often_o alibi_fw-la often_o pag._n 377._o 378._o &_o alibi_fw-la you_o affirm_v peremptory_o out_o of_o ribera_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n grant_v by_o he_o and_o we_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n you_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o truth_n for_o ribera_n most_o express_o affirm_v init_fw-la affirm_v adcap_n 11._o apoc._n n._n 20._o sin_n &_o 21._o init_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o court_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o reign_n there_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receyve_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n as_o well_o of_o our_o modern_a divine_n as_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hippolytus_n martyr_n lactantius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n sedulius_n s._n damascen_n arethas_n severus_n sulpitius_n s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n venerable_a bede_n haymo_n and_o s._n thomas_n relate_v by_o suarez_n 16._o suarez_n defence_n sid_n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 13._o and_o sanders_n 26._o sanders_n visib_n monarch_n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o rhemist_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n withal_o they_o right_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o she_o teach_v belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n s._n hierome_n 57_o hierome_n ep._n 57_o i_o know_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o speak_v to_o damasus_n pope_n ibid._n pope_n ibid._n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v and_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o before_o he_o s._n cyprian_n 8._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 8._o have_v say_v he_o that_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o chair_n build_v upon_o peter_n scatter_v optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la that_o whosoever_o oppose_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o rome_n build_v upon_o peter_n be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n s._n leo_n 75._o leo_n ep._n 75._o that_o whosoever_o presume_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o a_o devil_n s._n maximus_n a_o famous_a martyr_n &_o the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n dive._n age_n epist._n ad_fw-la marin_n dive._n that_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n that_o with_o unbrideled_a mouth_n breathe_v out_o iniquity_n against_o heaven_n s._n bernard_n turon_n bernard_n ep._n ad_fw-la hildebert_n arch._n turon_n that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o stand_v but_o against_o he_o either_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o by_o these_o testimony_n it_o appear_v first_o how_o great_a reason_n the_o rhemist_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n have_v to_o admonish_v you_o that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n though_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o point_v out_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o idolatry_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o for_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n under_o other_o wicked_a king_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o she_o shall_v return_v to_o her_o ancient_a greatness_n yet_o it_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o that_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o 2._o and_o since_o you_o confess_v 75._o confess_v pag._n 75._o that_o these_o author_n admonish_v their_o reader_n here_o of_o again_o and_o again_o thereby_o you_o convince_v yourself_o of_o folly_n for_o this_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o ground_v on_o their_o exposition_n &_o testimony_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o against_o you_o what_o man_n but_o yourself_o will_v have_v produce_v they_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o s._n john_n as_o expound_v by_o they_o for_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o say_v here_o 74._o here_o pag._n 74._o &_o afterward_o again_o so_o bold_o repeat_v 378._o repeat_v pag._n 377._o 378._o as_o their_o doctrine_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n since_o ribera_n from_o who_o viegas_n dissententh_n not_o most_o express_o teach_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v his_o seat_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v there_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o wilful_a falsification_n 3._o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v how_o fraudulent_o you_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ribera_n &_o viegas_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n john_n to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o your_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o they_o condemn_v you_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n pronounce_v you_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n for_o it_o the_o departure_n which_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o vice_n which_o in_o his_o time_n reign_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o she_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o departure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v so_o much_o by_o local_a motion_n as_o by_o step_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o her_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o admonition_n of_o s._n john_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o still_o remain_v there_o depart_v from_o her_o idolatry_n and_o other_o vice_n but_o you_o ask_v 77._o ask_v pag._n 76._o 77._o if_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n point_n only_o at_o the_o city_n and_o not_o at_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n still_o remain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v utter_o extinct_a for_o then_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v but_o a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la i_o answer_v though_o at_o that_o time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o for_o you_o 76._o you_o pag._n 76._o confess_v that_o the_o church_n rather_o consist_v in_o the_o professor_n then_o in_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o faythfulll_v professor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o of_o rome_n itself_o with_o their_o bishop_n shall_v remain_v which_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o the_o city_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v still_o remain_v according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o chief_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o suppose_v which_o god_n forbid_v turk_n and_o infidel_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o the_o city_n of_o durham_n or_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n into_o ash_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o your_o good_a &_o godly_a christian_n escape_v away_o with_o yourself_o live_v and_o be_v by_o you_o feed_v in_o some_o corner_n of_o your_o diocese_n in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o durham_n shall_v be_v extinct_a the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n become_v titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la shall_v the_o superintendent_n of_o durham_n be_v change_v into_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o ribera_n adhaerebunt_fw-la ribera_n ribera_n in_o apocal_a c._n 1â—_n n._n 47._o pontificem_fw-la cum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la eijcient_n nam_fw-la multi_fw-la viri_fw-la boni_fw-la ex_fw-la have_v potissimùm_fw-la civitate_fw-la â—iecto_fw-la pontifici_fw-la adhaerebunt_fw-la hold_v shall_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o her_o bishop_n not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o good_a christian_n and_o saint_n shall_v remain_v constant_a and_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o depart_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n yea_o the_o city_n itself_o
their_o bishop_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o as_o eius_fw-la as_o riber_n a_o cap._n 17_o n._n 20._o in_o vers_fw-la 16._o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la roman_n evertendam_fw-la antequam_fw-la antichristus_fw-la regnare_fw-la incipiat_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la ipso_fw-la initio_fw-la regni_fw-la eius_fw-la ribera_n and_o 5._o and_o viegas_n in_o cap_n 17._o n._n 5._o viegas_n reach_v in_o this_o supposition_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o that_o multitude_n of_o holy_a christian_a roman_n be_v true_o and_o very_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v that_o multitude_n of_o roman_n christian_n and_o saint_n be_v titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la and_o not_o a_o very_a glorious_a and_o venerable_a church_n why_o shall_v the_o pope_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v in_o case_n canterbury_n shall_v be_v destroy_v into_o ash_n will_v you_o say_v upon_o this_o contingent_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n the_o shepherd_n of_o utopia_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o cusanus_fw-la bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n who_o you_o cite_v often_o and_o high_o commend_v that_o if_o by_o any_o accident_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v fail_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v there_o where_o the_o principality_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v nor_o be_v your_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 77._o rome_n pag._n 77._o any_o help_n to_o your_o argument_n for_o albeit_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o part_n decay_v or_o weaken_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o greatness_n which_o ancient_o it_o have_v yet_o it_o still_o remain_v so_o that_o the_o name_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n at_o this_o day_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o world_n else_o why_o do_v our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n james_n inscribe_v his_o monitory_a prefation_n sacratissimo_fw-la atque_fw-la invictissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la rodulpho_n secundo_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la semper_fw-la augusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o why_o else_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o office_n sancto_n office_n in_o die_v parasceve_v &_o sabbatho_n sancto_n pray_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nor_o the_o author_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a do_v say_v aught_o else_o though_o you_o falsify_v salmeron_n to_o make_v his_o word_n find_v otherwise_o for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o ancient_o be_v say_v imperium_fw-la illud_fw-la romanum_fw-la iamdiu_fw-la eversum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o empire_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n with_o that_o ancient_a splendour_n majesty_n and_o power_n which_o once_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o destroy_v you_o leave_v out_o illud_fw-la and_o make_v he_o say_v absolute_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v long_o since_o destroy_v whereas_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v he_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o roman_a emperor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v although_o what_o now_o be_v possess_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a shadow_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o weak_a manner_n of_o argue_v throughout_o all_o this_o section_n for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n hold_v that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v now_o lawful_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o who_o oblige_v i_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o exposition_n i_o may_v retort_v your_o argument_n upon_o yourself_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o babylon_n signify_v not_o rome_n but_o geneva_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o castalio_n a_o prime_a brother_n of_o you_o who_o live_v there_o and_o be_v a_o special_a friend_n of_o beza_n they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o genevian_a brethren_n 54._o brethren_n apud_fw-la rescium_fw-la pag._n 54._o be_v proud_a puff_v up_o with_o glory_n and_o revenge_v we_o may_v with_o less_o danger_n offend_v prince_n then_o exasperate_v these_o fiery_a caluinist_n their_o life_n be_v infamous_a and_o villainous_a they_o be_v master_n of_o art_n in_o reproach_n lie_n cruelty_n treachery_n and_o insufferable_a arrogancy_n they_o name_v their_o geneva_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o their_o assembly_n jerusalem_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o o_o babylon_n babylon_n o_o infamous_a sodom_n and_o child_n of_o gomorrha_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o exposition_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v ribera_n and_o viegas_n expound_v babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v rome_n you_o may_v not_o as_o well_o believe_v your_o brethren_n vdalricus_n velenus_n râ—_n velenus_n lib._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la râ—_n and_o henricus_n buntingus_n petri._n buntingus_n it_o iner_n de_fw-mi it_o iner_n petri._n deny_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o s._n augustine_n tyconius_n bede_n arethas_n primasius_n ansbertus_n haymo_n s._n anselme_n and_o s._n thomas_n apoc_fw-la thomas_n apud_fw-la riber_n in_o vers_n 8._o cap._n 14._o apoc_fw-la by_o babylon_n understand_v not_o rome_n but_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_a from_o who_o vice_n the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v 3._o depart_v s._n august_n brevic_fw-la collat._n collat_n 3._o other_o understand_v paganism_n which_o because_o it_o adore_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o god_n be_v right_o name_v babylon_n that_o signify_v confusion_n other_o mahometism_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o filthiness_n other_o constantinople_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o turkism_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v babylon_n these_o exposition_n with_o their_o author_n and_o reason_n you_o may_v read_v in_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la apoc._n lapide_fw-la ade_n 17._o apoc._n suarez_n 7._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we l._n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o peron_n 15._o peron_n replic_n chapit_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o these_o sense_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o ribera_n be_v pure_o allegorical_a afford_v no_o solid_a foundation_n to_o build_v matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o but_o be_v mere_o conjectural_a and_o therefore_o if_o s._n august_n say_v 48._o say_v ep._n 48._o who_o dare_v with_o a_o unbridled_a licence_n produce_v for_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v couch_v in_o a_o allegory_n unless_o he_o have_v place_n more_o clear_a by_o who_o light_n to_o illustrate_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n reprove_v you_o for_o ground_v your_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v get_v forth_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o author_n who_o exposition_n you_o take_v for_o your_o ground_n admonish_v you_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o city_n &_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o as_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o s._n johns_n time_n and_o shall_v be_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a if_o by_o sleight_n you_o can_v wrest_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n ii_o whether_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n svarez_n treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n move_v this_o question_n 1._o question_n de_fw-fr trip_n virtute_fw-la disp_n 10._o sect_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o point_n in_o author_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o subject_a therein_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o in_o other_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n they_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n who_o therefore_o in_o three_o thing_n surpass_v the_o apostle_n there_o live_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o power_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n belong_v primary_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o as_o i_o have_v
successor_n and_o so_o much_o the_o holy_a counsel_n have_v declare_v he_o that_o have_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a arab._n nice_a can._n 39_o ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la &_o arab._n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n for_o as_o peter_n be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o their_o people_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christour_n lord_n over_o all_o people_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n periculum_fw-la lion_n in_o sâ—xt_n decret_n cap._n vbi_fw-la periculum_fw-la call_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o guide_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n bernard_n confid_v bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o confid_v say_v peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n like_o our_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v not_o one_o nation_n but_o all_o for_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o when_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o vicar_n antonomastice_v for_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o person_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o sense_n neither_o tertullian_n attribute_v that_o name_n to_o s._n paul_n as_o genebrard_n observe_v in_o that_o very_a place_n in_o which_o you_o cite_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a â—80_n contrary_a chrou_fw-fr l._n 3._o pag._n 479._o â—80_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n agree_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o genebrard_n also_o testify_v against_o you_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v no_o successor_n because_o he_o still_o live_v but_o he_o have_v vicar_n and_o minister_n on_o earth_n among_o which_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n as_o all_o antiquity_n without_o exception_n have_v believe_v and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n we_o reckon_v their_o succession_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o one_o of_o the_o mark_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n ignatius_n and_o eusebius_n pope_n you_o likewise_o abuse_v for_o although_o deacon_n be_v in_o their_o degree_n minister_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o s._n ignatius_n say_v it_o not_o but_o only_o command_v the_o trallian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o reverence_v they_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o guardian_n of_o that_o place_n and_o so_o much_o his_o own_o word_n set_v down_o by_o you_o 15._o you_o pag._n 242._o n._n 15._o in_o greek_a declare_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n you_o falsify_v he_o say_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o corrupt_o translate_v there_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o head_n thereof_o under_o christ_n as_o his_o chief_a lieutenant_n and_o vicar_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n and_o to_o this_o you_o add_v a_o other_o corruption_n for_o where_o eusebius_n say_v priest_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n you_o in_o your_o english_a leave_n out_o the_o word_n priest_n for_o the_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v to_o that_o name_n and_o function_n who_o vicar_n may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o deal_v so_o imposterous_o but_o you_o object_n 82._o object_n pag._n 82._o s._n paul_n to_o avoid_v schism_n among_o the_o people_n will_v not_o have_v they_o adhere_v to_o any_o one_o man_n no_o more_o to_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n then_o to_o paul_n or_o apollo_n whereas_o your_o roman_a cephas_n will_v have_v teach_v s._n paul_n a_o contrary_a lesson_n say_v that_o they_o who_o adhere_v unto_o cephas_n can_v be_v call_v schismatic_n as_o those_o who_o hold_v of_o apollo_n because_o cephas_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v answer_n that_o cephas_n be_v the_o ministerial_a rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n be_v a_o truth_n assert_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a writer_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n they_o have_v pronounce_v he_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n a_o schismatic_a a_o heretic_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n their_o word_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v you_o have_v hear_v they_o already_o 4._o already_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o and_o tell_v we_o now_o do_v those_o father_n teach_v s._n paul_n a_o lesson_n contrary_n to_o our_o doctrine_n so_o you_o say_v but_o misunderstand_v s._n paul_n for_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n expound_v he_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n against_o they_o that_o contemn_v christ_n do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o he_o but_o upon_o man_n as_o upon_o head_n not_o subordinate_a to_o he_o 38_o he_o l._n 4._o ep_n 38_o or_o to_o use_v s._n gregory_n word_n extra_fw-la christum_fw-la out_o of_o christ._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v s._n augustine_n dom._n augustine_n serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n know_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o christ_n to_o be_v contemn_v say_v what_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n in_o like_a manner_n expound_v s._n anselme_n and_o s._n thomas_n loc_fw-la thomas_n in_o eum_fw-la loc_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o those_o that_o make_v many_o christ_n and_o many_o author_n of_o grace_n what_o force_n then_o have_v this_o scripture_n against_o we_o who_o hold_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o vicar_n so_o far_o we_o be_v from_o contemn_v he_o or_o set_v up_o another_o head_n different_a from_o he_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n seduce_v by_o they_o do_v for_o which_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v they_o you_o may_v with_o more_o truth_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n with_o s._n chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o paul_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v his_o superior_a because_o he_o speak_v ascend_v by_o gradation_n that_o so_o he_o may_v place_v peter_n above_o himself_o and_o next_o to_o christ_n sect_n iii_o whether_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n give_v the_o pope_n any_o place_n among_o they_o if_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o 82._o you_o pag._n 82._o have_v be_v of_o our_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o he_o allege_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n twice_o first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n after_o doctor_n and_o again_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n he_o shall_v have_v allege_v peter_n among_o they_o and_o the_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v for_o a_o answer_n the_o fearful_a example_n which_o doctor_n sanders_n 690._o sanders_n vifib_n monarch_n l._n 7._o pag._n 690._o relate_v of_o one_o wright_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n who_o after_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v loath_a to_o loose_v his_o place_n fall_v one_o day_n in_o a_o sermon_n on_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v here_o you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o when_o he_o have_v utter_v be_v present_o strike_v with_o a_o vehement_a disease_n &_o as_o it_o be_v sudden_o become_v dumb_a he_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o pulpit_n not_o to_o dinner_n as_o he_o have_v intend_v but_o to_o bed_n where_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o he_o end_v his_o life_n i_o fear_v that_o this_o answer_n howbeit_o it_o be_v from_o god_n will_v not_o please_v you_o s._n damascen_n will_v give_v you_o another_o for_o with_o he_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o who_o to_o flatter_v secular_a prince_n grant_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n make_v they_o head_n thereof_o where_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n you_o with_o all_o your_o wisdom_n can_v sin_v any_o place_n for_o secular_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o any_o mention_n
add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o rhadamanthus_n so_o extreme_a as_o at_o once_o to_o pardon_n and_o kill_v and_o that_o therefore_o such_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v curse_v because_o it_o be_v cruel_a by_o these_o word_n you_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a common_a wealth_n which_o when_o they_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n grant_v they_o access_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o eucharist_n &_o afford_v they_o all_o help_n and_o instruction_n to_o die_v well_o as_o the_o church_n do_v to_o heretic_n if_o they_o will_v accept_v thereof_o for_o with_o they_o she_o deal_v not_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n than_o all_o christian_a prince_n do_v with_o other_o malefactor_n but_o belike_o nether_a heretic_n nor_o other_o malefactor_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n must_v deny_v they_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o so_o their_o soul_n may_v perish_v with_o their_o body_n or_o else_o you_o will_v compare_v she_o to_o rhadamanthus_n you_o will_v say_v she_o pardon_n and_o kill_v at_o once_o and_o curse_v her_o mercy_n canonise_a it_o for_o cruelty_n what_o may_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o such_o a_o man_n small_a reason_n therefore_o you_o have_v 86._o have_v pâ—g_v 85._o 86._o to_o call_v the_o inquisition_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n tyrannous_a romish_a cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a romish_a cruelty_n and_o so_o much_o the_o reader_n will_v yet_o better_o understand_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o nether_a the_o inquisitor_n nor_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n pronounce_v nor_o much_o less_o execute_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o heretic_n and_o what_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n do_v in_o that_o kind_n against_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n be_v not_o by_o force_n of_o any_o new_a law_n make_v against_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o most_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n have_v ancient_o provide_v before_o any_o protestant_n be_v exstant_fw-la in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n but_o if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o deal_v with_o you_o by_o retorsion_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v familiar_a to_o you_o in_o this_o grand_a imposture_n i_o can_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n how_o without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n for_o at_o that_o time_n you_o have_v make_v no_o law_n against_o catholic_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o christianity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n you_o partly_o send_v and_o force_v into_o banishment_n and_o partly_o consume_v with_o the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o prison_n and_o stench_n of_o dungeon_n many_o catholic_n of_o all_o degree_n aswell_o ecclesiastic_n as_o laic_n i_o can_v write_v of_o your_o rack_a and_o many_o other_o way_n cruel_o torture_v of_o priest_n and_o lay_v catholic_n and_o of_o your_o put_n to_o death_n many_o of_o they_o for_o crime_n compose_v and_o malicious_o forge_v against_o they_o by_o yourselves_o you_o have_v then_o no_o law_n whereby_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o i_o can_v reckon_v the_o number_n and_o specify_v the_o cruelty_n of_o your_o parliament_n statute_n make_v since_o that_o time_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o severity_n use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o with_o continual_a vexation_n of_o innocent_a people_n especial_o by_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o your_o officer_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o country_n i_o forbear_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o and_o wish_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n abroad_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o their_o history_n show_v they_o to_o have_v do_v but_o if_o leave_v england_n i_o pass_v to_o other_o nation_n what_o pen_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o inhuman_a barbarous_a &_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n of_o your_o geuse_n in_o the_o jow_z country_n and_o your_o good_a brethren_n the_o huguenot_n in_o france_n which_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o in_o particular_a may_v see_v lively_o present_v to_o his_o view_n by_o m._n richard_n verstegan_n in_o a_o book_n of_o picture_n entitle_v theatrum_fw-la crudelicatum_fw-la haereâ—icorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la print_v at_o antwerp_n apud_fw-la adrianum_n huberti_fw-la anno_fw-la 1592._o with_o so_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o torment_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o face_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o the_o relation_n which_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o proof_n of_o certain_a article_n of_o religion_n against_o master_n juell_n 129.130_o juell_n fol._n 129.130_o have_v make_v of_o the_o caluinist_n at_o patâ—é_n not_o far_o from_o orleans_n throw_v 25._o infant_n quick_a into_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o bury_n of_o catholic_n alive_a at_o s._n macarius_n of_o cut_v infant_n in_o two_o of_o rip_v up_o the_o belly_n of_o priest_n alive_a of_o draw_v out_o their_o entrails_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o wind_v they_o about_o stake_n of_o cut_v of_o the_o privy_a part_n of_o a_o priest_n than_o fry_a they_o after_o cause_v he_o by_o violence_n to_o swallow_v they_o down_o and_o last_o of_o all_o rip_v up_o his_o stomach_n be_v yet_o alive_a to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o of_o their_o drag_v other_o priest_n after_o their_o horse_n then_o pick_v out_o their_o eye_n cut_v off_o their_o ear_n nose_n and_o privy_a part_n wearing_z their_o ear_n in_o their_o hat_n as_o jewel_n to_o glory_n in_o their_o malice_n hang_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o some_o yet_o strive_v for_o life_n dispatch_v other_o at_o once_o with_o their_o pistol_n hack_v and_o mangle_v the_o face_n of_o some_o &_o cleave_v the_o head_n of_o other_o in_o two_o at_o a_o stroke_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o strength_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o horrible_a sacrilege_n the_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n fit_a for_o tiger_n than_o man_n and_o the_o monstruous_a beastliness_n of_o your_o french_a and_o holland_n brethren_n at_o tillemont_n in_o brabrant_n anno_fw-la 1635._o i_o pretermit_v the_o particular_n not_o to_o soil_n my_o paper_n with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o lovayne_n next_o neighbour_n to_o tillemont_n have_v depaint_v they_o in_o lively_a colour_n in_o their_o relation_n you_o may_v read_v they_o if_o you_o have_v consire_v these_o and_o many_o other_o most_o horrible_a cruelty_n of_o your_o ghospel_v brother_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_n never_o be_v hear_v among_o any_o people_n never_o so_o inhuman_a and_o savage_a and_o add_v unto_o they_o your_o own_o outrage_n commit_v both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n some_o of_o which_o verstegans_fw-la theatrum_fw-la represent_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v sure_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o instile_n the_o just_a proceed_n of_o the_o inquisition_n or_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o catholic_a magistrate_n tyrannous_a romish_a cruelty_n barbarous_a romish_a cruelty_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a father_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n i._o that_o the_o word_n catholic_a prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o demand_v 89_o demand_v pag._n 88_o 89_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v it_o be_v roman_a that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o church_n of_o france_n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o thumb_n of_o the_o hand_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a body_n sir_n as_o we_o be_v not_o so_o witless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o thumb_n of_o the_o hand_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o nether_a be_v we_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n can_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n we_o know_v and_o so_o do_v you_o to_o and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 3._o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 2._o &_o 3._o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v in_o a_o true_a &_o proper_a acception_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o also_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v as_o often_o it_o be_v for_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o the_o roman_a as_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o member_n may_v be_v and_o be_v true_o and_o usual_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n
the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o a_o most_o ungodly_a comparison_n for_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a learned_a and_o renown_a prelate_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n since_o his_o time_n who_o sanctity_n god_n have_v testify_v with_o most_o illustrious_a miracle_n and_o who_o all_o posterity_n have_v just_o honour_v with_o the_o surname_n of_o great_a s._n leo_n be_v he_o that_o with_o great_a care_n and_o vigilancy_n suppress_v the_o manichee_n that_o come_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o africa_n to_o rome_n &_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n that_o use_v singular_a industry_n to_o root_v out_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n the_o pelagian_o in_o france_n &_o the_o priscilianist_n in_o spain_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o fame_n that_o be_v then_o live_v in_o those_o country_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o assemble_v counsel_n for_o the_o condemn_a and_o extirpate_v those_o heresy_n and_o like_o wise_a he_o himself_o against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n &_o dioscorus_n assemble_v in_o the_o east_n that_o famous_a council_n of_o 630._o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o child_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n leon._n saviour_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n and_o who_o esteem_v his_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o judgment_n as_o oracle_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o all_o which_o one_o voice_n 1._o voice_n act._n 1._o peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n leo_n have_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v s._n gregory_n of_o less_o renown_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o admirable_a humility_n wherewith_o he_o refuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n the_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o other_o great_a work_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o excellent_a book_n he_o write_v for_o which_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o many_o famous_a miracle_n wherewith_o god_n declare_v his_o sanctity_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o admirable_a eulogy_n wherewith_o ancient_a writer_n have_v celebrate_v his_o praise_n among_o other_o that_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o primate_n of_o spain_n s._n hildephonsus_fw-la write_v of_o he_o illust_n he_o in_o lib._n de_fw-la viris_fw-la illust_n that_o in_o sanctity_n he_o surpass_v antony_n in_o eloquence_n cyprian_n in_o wisdom_n augustine_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v endow_v with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o humane_a science_n that_o in_o former_a age_n none_o have_v be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la testify_v greg._n testify_v vit._n s._n greg._n that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o his_o care_n inspire_v he_o while_o he_o be_v write_v which_o alone_o may_v have_v make_v you_o forbear_v the_o traduce_v of_o so_o admirable_a a_o man_n but_o return_v to_o our_o question_n this_o very_a evasion_n of_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o conclude_v a_o papal_a authority_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n sufficient_o convince_v that_o you_o know_v they_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o authority_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v it_o you_o speak_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n and_o many_o other_o pope_n renown_a martyr_n and_o glorious_a confessor_n most_o eminent_a in_o humility_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o who_o sanctity_n god_n add_v the_o seal_n of_o divine_a miracle_n shall_v with_o a_o luciferian_a pride_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o pastoral_a authority_n &_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o that_o dignity_n have_v not_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o they_o i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o when_o they_o maintain_v their_o authority_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o witness_n yourself_o 4â—_n yourself_o pag._n 4â—_n s._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o say_v rom._n 11._o i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a do_v s._n gregory_n when_o upon_o that_o text_n he_o collect_v a_o general_a lesson_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v say_v 36._o say_v l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o carry_v humility_n in_o our_o hart_n that_o we_o do_v keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v wherefore_o as_o if_o a_o viceroy_n shall_v defend_v &_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o the_o repression_n of_o seditious_a person_n he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v he_o and_o resist_v his_o authority_n under_o colour_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n will_v be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o rebel_n so_o no_o other_o reckon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o they_o defend_v their_o authority_n for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o magnify_v their_o office_n with_o s._n paul_n and_o with_o s._n gregory_n to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v which_o dignity_n s._n augustine_n 92._o augustine_n ep._n 92._o and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o milevis_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o doubt_n you_o confess_v 301._o confess_v pag._n 301._o that_o power_n of_o appeal_n if_o it_o be_v right_a and_o proper_a be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o dominion_n again_o you_o confess_v 8._o confess_v pag._n 303._o mark_fw-mi fin_fw-fr n._n 8._o that_o s._n gregory_n excommunicate_v john_n a_o greek_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianaea_n because_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o judge_v adrian_z bishop_n of_o thebes_n after_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o convince_v s._n gregory_n to_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n and_o from_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o that_o the_o same_o see_v have_v true_a and_o proper_a right_n to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n and_o reiudge_a their_o cause_n which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o true_a &_o proper_a authority_n over_o the_o greek_a church_n how_o then_o can_v you_o deny_v that_o s._n gregory_n believe_v himself_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n or_o that_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o yea_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o also_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o practise_v the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n friccius_n peter_n martyr_n carion_n philippus_n nicolai_n the_o centurist_n and_o osiander_n 29._o osiander_n apud_fw-la brier_n protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdiu_fw-la 9_o à _fw-la n._n 11._o ad_fw-la 29._o show_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n these_o particular_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n appoint_v her_o watch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o s._n gregory_n challenge_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o command_v archbishop_n to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v bishop_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o right_o for_o cite_v archbishop_n to_o declare_v their_o cause_n before_o he_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v &_o depose_v they_o give_v commission_n to_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o in_o their_o province_n he_o place_v his_o legate_n to_o examine_v and_o end_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v that_o he_o usurp_a power_n of_o appoint_v synod_n in_o their_o province_n and_o require_v archbishop_n that_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n happen_v they_o shall_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o he_o appoint_v in_o province_n his_o vicar_n over_o the_o church_n to_o end_v small_a matter_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o your_o own_o brethren_n to_o which_o doctor_n sanders_n 541._o
it_o be_v he_o who_o you_o call_v the_o learned_a jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v this_o double_a sense_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la deliver_v by_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o you_o nominate_v 78._o nominate_v tom._n 12._o tract_n 78._o he_o express_o deliver_v the_o same_o but_o you_o to_o make_v good_a your_o word_n falsy_o he_o for_o say_v you_o 94._o you_o pag._n 94._o he_o confess_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o that_o have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o term_n may_v agree_v to_o every_o bishop_n this_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o untruth_n for_o salmerons_n word_n be_v episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la be_v est_fw-la qui_fw-la vacat_fw-la curae_fw-la &_o regimini_fw-la vniversa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la at_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeest_fw-la omne_fw-la curare_fw-la vult_fw-la he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o which_o word_n salmeron_n right_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v aver_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n before_o s._n gregory_n be_v style_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o to_o every_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n but_o also_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n belong_v unto_o they_o this_o explication_n of_o salmeron_n you_o can_v digest_v &_o therefore_o though_o you_o set_v down_o true_o part_v of_o his_o latin_a word_n in_o your_o margin_n yet_o in_o your_o english_a of_o they_o you_o fraudulent_o leave_v out_o regimini_fw-la government_n to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n which_o either_o understand_v not_o or_o else_o seldom_o look_v into_o your_o latin_a margin_n that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n of_o her_o good_a such_o as_o every_o bishop_n &_o lay_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v have_v thus_o falsify_v salmeron_n you_o do_v as_o much_o for_o platina_n who_o word_n you_o set_v down_o thus_o 97._o thus_o pag._n 97._o bonifacius_n tertius_fw-la à _fw-la phoca_fw-la imperatore_n obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la petri_n ficut_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ita_fw-la diceretur_fw-la &_o haberetur_fw-la quem_fw-la quidem_fw-la locum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la conabatur_fw-la and_o in_o your_o text_n you_o english_a they_o thus_o boniface_n do_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o title_n of_o head-ship_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v challenge_v to_o his_o see_n in_o these_o few_o english_a word_n you_o have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o falsification_n for_o 1._o sedes_fw-la petri_n you_o translate_v not_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n but_o rome_n which_o fignifi_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o city_n that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n nor_o the_o pope_n s._n peter_n successor_n 2._o platina_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v caput_fw-la omminm_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o this_o in_o your_o english_a you_n omit_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n by_o any_o right_n it_o have_v to_o that_o title_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o phocas_n and_o that_o obtain_v with_o much_o importunity_n by_o bonifacius_n 3_o you_o say_v boniface_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o title_n of_o head-ship_n over_o all_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n challenge_v to_o his_o see_n and_o these_o word_n you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n which_o be_v another_o imposture_n for_o platina_n word_n be_v boniface_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o phocas_n give_v that_o title_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v but_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o it_o by_o right_n and_o that_o phocas_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o that_o see_v ordain_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o do_v false_o challenge_v to_o his_o church_n a_o head-ship_n and_o to_o himself_o a_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v desist_v from_o that_o unjust_a claim_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n phocas_n therefore_o do_v not_o first_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o preserve_v it_o to_o he_o as_o his_o right_n for_o it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o long_o before_o by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o chalcedon_n act._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o clercks_n of_o alexandria_n who_o petition_n present_v in_o the_o same_o council_n bear_v this_o title_n ibid._n title_n ibid._n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o syria_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o pope_n agapete_fw-it be_v insert_v with_o this_o inscription_n 1._o inscription_n act._n 1._o to_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n agapetus_n and_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n write_v 3â—_n write_v opuse_n count_v error_n graec._n c._n 3â—_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o whole_a synod_n cry_v out_o to_o leo_n pope_n long_o live_v the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n leo._n hereby_o appear_v how_o false_o you_o say_v 9â—_n say_v pag._n 9â—_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o absolute_o ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o with_o a_o great_a restriction_n as_o thus_o universal_a bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n even_o as_o when_o the_o now_o roman_a emperor_n be_v instile_v the_o universal_a emperor_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o turkey_n of_o persia_n and_o other_o who_o fee_v not_o the_o futility_n of_o this_o cavil_v for_o as_o none_o of_o these_o emperor_n be_v universal_a over_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o instile_n themselves_o nor_o be_v by_o other_o instile_v universal_a emperor_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o style_v patriarch_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n absolute_o without_o any_o addition_n or_o restriction_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o else_o those_o title_n absolute_o and_o without_o addition_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a emperor_n without_o addition_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n of_o persia_n or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o empire_n be_v not_o absolute_o universal_a throughout_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v &_o of_o who_o that_o famous_a bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o lycia_n say_v to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 22._o emperor_n apud_fw-la liberat_fw-la in_o breu._n c._n 22._o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o king_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o you_o revile_v the_o roman_a see_v with_o most_o unseemly_a term_n and_o be_v extreme_o out_o of_o patience_n with_o phocas_n for_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o right_v the_o pope_n your_o word_n be_v 97._o be_v pag._n 97._o the_o head_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n under_o that_o title_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o poison_a mitre_n have_v grow_v far_o more_o loathsome_a by_o impostume_n and_o swell_v with_o tyranny_n than_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v at_o the_o first_o usurpation_n thereof_o be_v become_v no_o less_o intolerable_a then_o be_v that_o emperor_n phocas_n of_o who_o pope_n boniface_n with_o much_o importunity_n receive_v that_o title_n which_o emperor_n your_o cardinal_n baronius_n note_v to_o have_v be_v
a_o bloody_a tyrant_n so_o you_o who_o by_o call_v phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n will_v diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o though_o that_o see_v have_v not_o have_v for_o her_o protector_n and_o devote_a child_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 8._o world_n of_o this_o see_v coccius_n to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 8._o yea_o by_o how_o much_o more_o pious_a they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o devote_a have_v they_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o although_o phocas_n his_o cruelty_n be_v not_o excusable_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ungodly_a but_o that_o as_o he_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o roman_a church_n so_o he_o perform_v other_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n such_o be_v his_o cleanse_n rome_n from_o all_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n and_o his_o cause_v that_o famous_a temple_n of_o pantheon_n which_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o heathenish_a god_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n 3._o you_o cavil_v at_o bellarmine_n 96._o bellarmine_n pag._n 96._o without_o cause_n for_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n seek_v to_o make_v himself_o sole_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n only_o his_o vicar_n for_o bellarmine_n say_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o 70._o himself_o l._n 4._o ep_n 34._o &_o 36._o &_o â—â—_o 7._o ep_v 70._o nor_o be_v it_o against_o this_o that_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o still_o hold_v and_o exercise_v their_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a for_o they_o do_v give_v he_o the_o sole_a name_n without_o yield_v to_o he_o any_o part_n of_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o therefore_o they_o still_o exercise_v as_o free_o and_o full_o as_o before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o that_o title_n 4._o without_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n you_o object_n s._n leo_n against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o he_o himself_o also_o use_v that_o title_n 54._o title_n ep._n 54._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 34._o chalcedon_n so_o note_v spondanus_n anno_fw-la 451._o n._n 34._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o you_o be_v he_o say_v 89._o say_v ep._n 89._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n can_v diminish_v the_o power_n thereof_o but_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n plunge_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n 5._o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o advertise_v you_o that_o you_o abuse_v binius_fw-la 9â—_n binius_fw-la pag._n 9â—_n father_v on_o he_o certain_a word_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o take_v out_o of_o baronius_n which_o word_v binius_fw-la have_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o in_o that_o annotation_n so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_n baronius_n but_o show_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n that_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o council_n and_o by_o other_o father_n after_o ward_n as_o also_o that_o syxtus_n and_o zephyrinus_n use_v the_o same_o title_n long_o before_o that_o time_n and_o final_o that_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n 54._o emperor_n ep._n 54._o style_v himself_o episcopus_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la wherefore_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o his_o predecessor_n use_v not_o that_o title_n he_o only_o deni_v that_o they_o use_v it_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n always_o and_o in_o all_o their_o inscription_n as_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v who_o witness_n s._n gregory_n almost_o in_o every_o line_n entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n sect_n iu._n s._n dionyse_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n casaubon_n say_v you_o 100_o you_o pag._n 100_o spur_v we_o a_o necessary_a question_n why_o s._n dionyse_v the_o areopagite_n profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o government_n be_v so_o utter_o silent_a in_o not_o mention_v the_o universal_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v at_o rome_n if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o monarchical_a head_n there_o before_o i_o answer_v i_o must_v spur_v you_o a_o more_o necessary_a question_n why_o s._n dionyse_o profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v not_o reckon_v secular_a prince_n at_o least_o in_o general_a who_o you_o not_o only_a place_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v head_n thereof_o now_o to_o casaubon_n question_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n dionise_v treat_v not_o of_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o order_n in_o general_a which_o he_o define_v thus_o 1._o thus_o de_fw-fr recles_n hierarch_n c._n 1._o qui_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la dixit_fw-la omnium_fw-la simul_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o that_o name_v a_o hierarchy_n name_v the_o disposition_n or_o due_a rank_v of_o all_o sacred_a order_n and_o among_o the_o sacred_a order_n he_o give_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o bishop_n the_o divine_a order_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o 8._o he_o ibid._n c._n 8._o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o those_o order_n that_o see_v god_n from_o this_o number_n he_o exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n for_o as_o s._n thomas_n the_o master_n of_o divine_n define_v a_o hierarchy_n corp_n hierarchy_n 1._o p._n q._n 108._o art_n 1._o corp_n say_v a_o hierarchy_n be_v a_o holy_a principality_n by_o which_o name_n of_o principality_n two_o thing_n be_v understand_v namely_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o a_o multitude_n order_v under_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v this_o prince_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n make_v pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o who_o s._n dionyse_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o med_n such_o de_n divin_v nomin_v c._n 3._o post_v med_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_n he_o say_v peter_n be_v present_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o supreme_a top_n or_o head_n of_o divine_n these_o passage_n of_o s._n dionyse_n casaubon_n and_o you_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n can_v not_o find_v or_o if_o you_o can_v and_o do_v why_o do_v you_o conceal_v they_o sect_n v._o s._n ignatius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n casaubon_n and_o you_o with_o he_o object_v 100_o object_v pag._n 100_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n forbear_v all_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o roman_a pope_n what_o ignatius_n his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o himself_o declare_v when_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n sanctify_v and_o illuminate_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o jesus-christ_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o which_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n worthy_a of_o god_n worthy_a of_o eminency_n worthy_a of_o memory_n worthy_a of_o blessedness_n worthy_a of_o praise_n found_v in_o the_o love_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o name_n of_o father_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o holy_a martyr_n write_v to_o the_o trallian_n magnesians_n philippian_n antiochian_o ephesian_n philadelphian_o and_o to_o those_o of_o tharsis_n &_o smyrna_n and_o give_v great_a praise_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o her_o peculiar_a prerogative_n that_o she_o be_v illuminate_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v found_v in_o the_o love_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v of_o eminent_a dignity_n that_o she_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n as_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o she_o and_o that_o she_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n can_v be_v that_o she_o govern_v the_o roman_a diocese_n for_o no_o church_n govern_v
itself_o but_o one_o church_n govern_v another_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o suffragans_fw-la &_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n rule_v all_o other_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v this_o explication_n of_o less_o force_n becauss_v he_o say_v that_o she_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o limit_v her_o government_n but_o to_o express_v the_o place_n in_o which_o she_o be_v seat_v and_o from_o whence_o she_o govern_v all_o other_o church_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o by_o call_v she_o the_o church_n that_o govern_v and_o not_o limit_v her_o government_n to_o anyone_o church_n or_o number_n of_o church_n he_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v head_n &_o governess_n absolute_o of_o all_o church_n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v of_o this_o subject_n say_v at_o say_v l._n 2._o the_o consider_v at_o where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n nothing_o be_v except_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n theodoret_n long_v before_o have_v say_v leon._n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n the_o roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o to_o be_v the_o genume_n sense_n of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o word_n casaubon_n and_o you_o peradventure_o do_v see_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o expedite_a solution_n you_o reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 100_o mark_fw-mi no_o man_n skilful_a in_o greek_a will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n â—gnatius_fw-la but_o this_o solution_n be_v explode_v by_o euscbius_n 30._o euscbius_n l._n 3._o hist._n c._n 30._o and_o s._n hierome_n scriptor_n hierome_n l._n the_o scriptor_n who_o may_v be_v casaubon_n and_o your_o master_n in_o greek_a and_o yet_o affirm_v s._n ignatius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o transcribe_v a_o part_n thereof_o yent_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o also_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n 109._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o advers_a haeres_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 109._o to_o show_v the_o admirable_a spirit_n and_o fervour_n of_o that_o holy_a bishop_n have_v propose_v these_o argument_n of_o casaubon_n you_o object_n out_o of_o your_o own_o observation_n 100_o observation_n pag._n 100_o that_o s._n ignatius_n exhort_v the_o trallian_n unto_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n instance_v equal_o in_o timothy_n s._n paul_n scholar_n as_o in_o anacletus_fw-la successor_n to_o s._n peter_n answer_n you_o may_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n prove_v that_o s._n ignatius_n equal_v priest_n in_o authority_n with_o bishop_n for_o exhort_v the_o trallian_n to_o obedience_n he_o instance_v as_o well_o in_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o bishop_n obey_v say_v he_o trallianos_fw-la he_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n who_o then_o see_v not_o your_o argument_n to_o be_v a_o childish_a sophism_n sect_n vi_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o renaeus_n say_v you_o 100_o you_o pag._n 100_o for_o direction_n in_o the_o right_n of_o tradition_n refer_v as_o well_o to_o polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o to_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n tertullian_n also_o to_o secure_a christian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o mother_n church_n immediate_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_v as_o well_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n and_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n as_o rome_n in_o italy_n and_o for_o the_o person_n mention_v as_o well_o polycarpe_n ordain_v by_o s._n john_n as_o clemens_n by_o peter_n the_o like_a argument_n you_o make_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n but_o all_o of_o they_o imposterous_o and_o against_o yourself_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n these_o word_n discite_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la habetis_fw-la romae_fw-la linum_fw-la which_o you_o allege_v as_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o i_o find_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o tertullian_n teach_v the_o christian_n of_o their_o time_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n warn_v they_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n as_o timothy_n polycarpe_n and_o other_o their_o disciple_n that_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n their_o master_n but_o withal_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o chief_a church_n they_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v to_o confound_v all_o heretic_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n all_o man_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o may_v behold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o every_o church_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v number_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o neither_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o rave_v heretic_n do_v broach_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a business_n to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n and_o faith_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o we_o confound_v all_o they_o that_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vainglory_n or_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v lo_o here_o how_o catholic_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n time_n do_v confound_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n and_o he_o yield_v the_o reason_n say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n all_o church_n must_v necessary_o agree_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o conserve_v and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o reckon_v by_o name_n all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o at_o that_o time_n govern_v the_o church_n ibid._n church_n ibid._n and_o by_o that_o orderly_a and_o never-interrupted_n succession_n he_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v conserve_v unto_o his_o day_n the_o faith_n pure_a and_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o succession_n that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n convice_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o quicken_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n be_v conserve_v and_o deliner_v in_o truth_n and_o again_o relate_v to_o this_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n he_o declare_v all_o those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o to_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 41._o he_o l._n 4._o c._n 41._o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishoprike_n have_v receive_v the_o assure_a grace_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v suspect_v all_o other_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o like_o principal_a succession_n and_o join_v together_o in_o some_o other_o place_n we_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o schismatic_n and_o selfe-liking_a presumptuous_a fellow_n or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n that_o work_n for_o lucre_n and_o vainglory_n if_o then_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o day_n think_v it_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o peter_n see_v to_o which_o all_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o agree_v how_o much_o more_o convince_a be_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o protestant_n to_o who_o we_o show_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o twelve_o pope_n in_o s._n peter_n see_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n but_o almost_o of_o 240._o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n
of_o these_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o therefore_o lest_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o pass_v they_o over_o without_o answer_n you_o say_v fine_a say_v pag._n 100_o mark_fw-mi fine_a as_o for_o the_o word_n propter_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la they_o be_v answer_v hereafter_o how_o be_v they_o answer_v first_o you_o bid_v we_o mark_fw-mi we_o pag._n 253._o mark_fw-mi remember_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v he_o which_o consent_v with_o the_o asian_a bishop_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n but_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o wish_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o &_o contradict_v yourself_o say_v 131._o say_v pag._n 131._o irenaeus_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n these_o than_o be_v your_o proposition_n irenaus_n consent_v with_o the_o asian_a bishop_n irenaeus_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n reconcile_v they_o 2._o whereas_o s._n iraeneus_n say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n you_o answer_v 253._o answer_v pag._n 253._o this_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o that_o city_n to_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v bind_v to_o resort_v for_o pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o he_o mention_v not_o the_o city_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o church_n say_v he_o all_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n resort_n again_o they_o which_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o payment_n of_o tribute_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o but_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v you_o that_o omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o faithful_a and_o all_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v thereby_o that_o her_o authority_n and_o command_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o prosper_n true_o say_v 6._o say_v de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c_o 2._o &_o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v great_a by_o the_o fortress_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o religion_n what_o she_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n 3._o you_o answer_v 253.254_o answer_v pag._n 253.254_o be_v it_o ecclesiastical_a power_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o recourse_n unto_o it_o absolute_a and_o perpetual_a but_o occasional_a for_o that_o tyme._n this_o be_v as_o untrue_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o be_v by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o have_v always_o flourish_v in_o she_o and_o which_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v s._n peter_n see_v which_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n resort_v to_o she_o and_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o shall_v still_o continue_v sect_n vii_o tertullian_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tertullian_n agree_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o press_v against_o all_o heretic_n the_o same_o argument_n of_o the_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v ultimo_fw-la see_v l._n 3._o carm._n count_v marcio_n c._n ultimo_fw-la reckon_n all_o the_o pope_n by_o name_n until_o his_o time_n against_o martion_n and_o all_o heretic_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o 21._o he_o praescrip_n c._n 21._o that_o all_o doctrine_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o mother_n and_o original_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o certain_a be_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o speak_v of_o heretic_n 32._o heretic_n ibid._n c._n 32._o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o that_o darevent_v their_o doctrine_n for_o apostolical_a let_v they_o show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o a_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o prove_v their_o first_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n that_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o tertullian_n say_v the_o smyrnaean_n in_o his_o day_n can_v do_v show_v that_o polycarpe_n their_o bishop_n be_v place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v do_v the_o like_a show_v clement_n ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o same_o she_o can_v do_v at_o this_o day_n show_v that_o all_o her_o bishop_n unto_o vrban_n the_o eight_o which_o now_o possess_v that_o chair_n have_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o their_o predecessor_n and_o first_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_v and_o that_o from_o he_o they_o can_v lineal_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n whereas_o no_o heretic_n can_v ever_o show_v any_o such_o descent_n as_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n can_v and_o therefore_o tertullian_n bring_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n upbraid_v they_o and_o all_o heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n 37._o manner_n ibid._n c._n 37._o who_o in_o god_n name_n be_v you_o when_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v you_o hither_o what_o do_v you_o among_o i_o be_v none_o of_o i_o by_o what_o right_a o_o martion_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n what_o leave_n have_v thou_o o_o valantine_n to_o turn_v my_o stream_n and_o fountain_n another_o way_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n o_o apelles_n o_o luther_n o_o caluin_n o_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o possession_n be_v i_o i_o have_v it_o of_o old_a i_o enjoy_v it_o before_o you_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o pedigree_n from_o the_o very_a first_o author_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n do_v proper_o belong_v i_o be_o the_o right_a beyre_n to_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o testament_n according_a to_o their_o trust_n and_o charge_v give_v my_o tenure_n stand_v as_o for_o you_o they_o always_o disinherit_v you_o and_o reject_v you_o as_o alien_n yea_o and_o as_o enemy_n in_o this_o very_a manner_n may_v catholic_n with_o great_a reason_n upbraid_v you_o who_o as_o you_o can_v show_v any_o succession_n of_o your_o bishop_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o you_o be_v thereby_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v their_o heir_n but_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o again_o tertullian_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o you_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 36._o say_v ibid._n c._n 36._o go_v to_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v curious_o exact_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o thy_o salvation_n repair_n to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n from_o whence_o we_o also_o have_v authority_n o_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n where_o peter_n be_v equal_v to_o our_o saviour_n passion_n where_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o john_n baptist_n lot_n where_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v plunge_v into_o boil_a oil_n and_o yet_o not_o hurt_v therewith_o be_v banish_v into_o a_o island_n let_v we_o observe_v what_o this_o church_n have_v learned_a what_o she_o have_v teach_v tertullian_n be_v a_o african_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v from_o whence_o we_o that_o be_v as_o macerus_n expound_v all_o the_o african_a church_n or_o all_o catholic_n have_v authority_n at_o hand_n for_o our_o defence_n wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n quintinus_n right_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o from_o her_o first_o foundation_n have_v great_a authority_n above_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o
that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n 30._o valentinus_n ibid._n c._n 30._o prove_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n nam_fw-la constat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o and_o his_o word_n no_o less_o agree_v to_o luther_n and_o caluin_n then_o to_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o their_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o novelty_n wherewith_o they_o do_v also_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n they_o be_v often_o excommunicate_v and_o at_o length_n cast_v out_o for_o ever_o to_o perpetual_a ruin_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o tertullian_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o church_n l._n 4._o cont_n marcio_n c._n 4._o the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o martion_n be_v bear_v at_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n and_o for_o his_o heresy_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o holy_a bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v he_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v absolution_n but_o his_o father_n oppose_v obtain_v it_o not_o valentine_n be_v as_o egyptian_a bear_v and_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n in_o cyprus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o higinius_n pope_n and_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o fall_v often_o back_o into_o heresy_n as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n be_v final_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bless_a pope_n elutherius_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v tertullian_n report_n and_o why_o do_v these_o heretic_n as_o also_o cerdon_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o seek_v absolution_n from_o heresy_n come_v from_o so_o remote_a country_n subject_a to_o other_o patriarch_n and_o why_o from_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o why_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a but_o because_o they_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o head_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o be_v the_o original_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v out_o of_o her_o bosom_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v esteem_v catholic_n nor_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n herby_n it_o appear_v how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v out_o of_o beatus_fw-la rhenaus_n 1st_a rhenaus_n pag._n 131_o 1st_a though_o tertullian_n give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v do_v not_o esteem_v she_o so_o high_o as_o we_o see_v she_o account_v of_o at_o this_o day_n and_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o rhenanus_fw-la his_o mouth_n for_o that_o and_o other_o his_o inconsiderate_a speech_n be_v gag_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la you_o show_v little_a judgement_n in_o object_v his_o authority_n against_o us._n sect_n viii_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o have_v be_v say_v show_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o two_o former_a out_o of_o s._n iraeneus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o how_o little_a support_v you_o have_v for_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n he_o will_v testify_v for_o himself_o for_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n at_o their_o return_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n defend_v by_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cefarea_n agrippinus_n &_o s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o many_o other_o wrought_v so_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o it_o give_v a_o pattern_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o occasion_n of_o error_n to_o some_o catholic_n vincentius_n declare_v how_o stephen_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n suppress_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n when_o say_v he_o â—_o he_o l._n count_v propha_fw-la haeres_fw-la novat_fw-la c._n â—_o all_o man_n every_o where_o exclame_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n &_o all_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o zeal_n do_v opppse_n than_o pope_n stephen_n of_o bless_a memory_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v resist_v indeed_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o yet_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o as_o i_o suppose_v reason_n so_o much_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o devotion_n towards_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v surmount_v they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o then_o be_v send_v to_o africa_n he_o decree_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o which_o come_v by_o tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o 10._o and_o ibid._n c._n 10._o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v say_v he_o such_o pregnant_a wit_n such_o eloquent_a tongue_n such_o a_o number_n of_o patron_n such_o show_n of_o truth_n such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o gloss_a after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a fashion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o african_a council_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n declare_v it_o a_o novelty_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o after_o he_o have_v condemn_v it_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v abolish_v be_v disannul_v be_v abrogate_a as_o dream_n as_o fable_n as_o superfluous_a and_o afterward_o 43._o afterward_o ibid._n c._n 43._o he_o allege_v as_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n diverse_a greek_a father_n and_o add_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n felix_n martyr_n and_o s._n julius_n both_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o to_o declare_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o conclude_v 45._o ibid._n c._n 45._o lest_o in_o such_o plenty_n of_o proof_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v we_o have_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n a_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o one_o of_o s._n sixtus_n a_o venerable_a man_n that_o now_o honoresh_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o pope_n celestine_n of_o bless_a menory_n his_o predecessor_n and_o their_o decree_n he_o call_v apostolical_a and_o catholic_a decree_n sect_n ix_o other_o observation_n of_o doctor_n morton_n out_o of_o antiquity_n answer_v your_o observation_n be_v seqq_fw-la be_v pag_n 101._o &_o seqq_fw-la that_o s._n athanasius_n s._n augustine_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o cauthage_n reckon_v diverse_a bishop_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n with_o they_o name_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o bishop_n and_o write_v both_o to_o he_o &_o they_o and_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o they_o as_o with_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o mate_n and_o to_o equalise_v other_o bishop_n with_o he_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o poor_a stuff_n these_o your_o observation_n be_v for_o if_o one_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v consult_v with_o his_o parish_n priest_n and_o his_o bishop_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o equalize_v the_o parish_n priest_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o his_o mate_n or_o if_o you_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n i_o shall_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n that_o by_o consult_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o counsel_n you_o give_v his_o majesty_n so_o many_o mantes_fw-la as_o he_o have_v counsellor_n and_o equalise_v they_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n with_o he_o will_v you_o not_o think_v mâ—_n a_o trifle_a and_o indeed_o a_o childish_a opponent_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v otherwise_o of_o you_o that_o by_o like_a consequence_n go_v about_o to_o equalise_v other_o bishop_n with_o the_o pope_n &_o among_o themselves_o chap._n xvi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o bishop_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o julius_n a_o most_o holy_a pope_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n which_o s._n athanesius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o have_v the_o
of_o alexandria_n and_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o have_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v soon_o after_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n by_o the_o arian_n do_v fly_v to_o rome_n and_o appeal_v to_o pope_n julius_n for_o redress_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n or_o if_o this_o canon_n do_v limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o the_o west_n as_o it_o do_v that_o of_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o province_n name_v in_o the_o canon_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o as_o socrates_n 1â—_n socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 1â—_n sozomen_n 7._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o nicephorus_n 8._o nicephorus_n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o report_n julius_n by_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n and_o because_o the_o care_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o restore_v each_o of_o they_o to_o their_o church_n and_o rebuke_v the_o arian_n for_o their_o injust_a proceed_n threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o unless_o they_o desist_v to_o innovate_v and_o cite_v athanasius_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o arian_n to_o make_v their_o appearance_n at_o rome_n on_o a_o set_a day_n and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o athanasius_n obey_v transport_v himself_o in_o all_o diligence_n to_o rome_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o arian_n in_o their_o mock-councell_n of_o philippopolis_n require_v the_o father_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n &_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v those_o father_n represent_v all_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n answer_v 10._o answer_v sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o that_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o will_v now_o abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o principal_o because_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o peter_n successor_n to_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n who_o theodosius_n and_o gratian_n 1._o gratian_n cod._n tit._n 1._o l._n 1._o call_v a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a sanctity_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n depose_v by_o the_o arian_n appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o communion_n 16._o communion_n s._n hieron_n ep._n 16._o and_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n damasus_n his_o letter_n return_v to_o alexandria_n 30._o alexandria_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o recover_v his_o seat_n &_o expel_v lucius_n the_o arian_n intruder_n do_v not_o all_o this_o show_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o west_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o you_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n better_o than_o s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o better_o than_o peter_n that_o renown_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o live_v soon_o after_o these_o counsel_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ordeyn_v 6._o ordeyn_v can._n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n go_v on_o now_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n 3._o principality_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o because_o she_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v cornel._n derive_v cyp._n ep_v 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n and_o because_o in_o her_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v 162._o flourish_v s_o aug._n ep_v 162._o and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o who_o this_o canon_n particular_o speak_v they_o do_v always_o even_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o catholic_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o province_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n but_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v he_o before_o dionysius_n pope_n they_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n say_v s._n athanasius_n diony_n athanasius_n de_fw-fr scent_n diony_n to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ibid._n after_o ibid._n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n send_v to_o dionysin_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o sudden_o he_o answer_v send_v his_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n and_o again_o soleu_n again_o de_fw-fr syn._n arim._n &_o soleu_n some_o have_v accuse_v the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n before_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o son_n for_o a_o creature_n the_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n consistory_n consist_v of_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o the_o principal_a churchman_n of_o rome_n without_o who_o advice_n he_o judge_v nothing_o of_o importance_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o &_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o assistant_n and_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n address_v to_o he_o a_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o custom_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o alexandria_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a which_o custom_n therefore_o the_o council_n will_v have_v to_o go_v on_o but_o that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o entire_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v lose_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n be_v but_o fragment_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o very_a canon_n have_v not_o pass_v without_o mutilation_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o dionysius_n abbas_n a_o author_n of_o 1000_o year_n stand_v be_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n this_o beginning_n trouble_v your_o patience_n and_o to_o refute_v it_o you_o say_v 108._o say_v pag._n 108._o they_o shame_v not_o to_o prefer_v one_o vulgar_a book_n before_o all_o other_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n false_a for_o that_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n extant_a in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n vedastus_n in_o atras_n write_v above_o 800._o year_n since_o 16._o since_o of_o this_o see_v pamelius_n in_o annot._n ad_fw-la lib._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n n._n 16._o and_o which_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o read_v in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o chalcedon_n act._n 16._o true_o say_v you_o 108._o you_o pag._n 108._o but_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n reverend_a bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n and_o when_o they_o read_v this_o beginning_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n except_o against_o it_o as_o you_o do_v nay_o after_o they_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v it_o do_v they_o not_o say_v 16._o say_v act._n 16._o exit_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la gesta_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la deposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la perpendimus_fw-la omnem_fw-la primatum_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la deo_fw-la amantissmo_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la conseruari_fw-la by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o the_o proof_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v on_o both_o side_n we_o find_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n then_o which_o word_n none_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o declare_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o not_o of_o order_n only_o as_o you_o false_o comment_n both_o because_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v not_o all_o primacy_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o chief_a honour_n for_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o superiority_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v far_o above_o it_o beside_o that_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v 12._o show_v above_o chap._n 12._o and_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n prove_v 2._o prove_v sect._n 2._o this_o your_o shift_n of_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o which_o you_o often_o
be_v more_o than_o marvel_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v any_o canon_n that_o may_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o her_o presumption_n this_o your_o answer_n be_v as_o if_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n shall_v enact_v a_o law_n against_o the_o king_n just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n or_o at_o least_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o king_n not_o admit_v thereof_o you_o shall_v justify_v their_o act_n say_v a_o it_o be_v more_o than_o marvel_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v admit_v any_o act_n that_o may_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o his_o presumption_n be_v this_o loyalty_n be_v this_o good_a doctrine_n yet_o such_o be_v you_o for_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o a_o king_n have_v in_o his_o parliament_n and_o as_o no_o statute_n enact_v in_o parliament_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n so_o no_o canon_n nor_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n sect_n vi_o that_o no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o socrates_n show_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o arian_n council_n at_o antioch_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n say_v 5._o say_v l._n 2._o c._n 5._o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o send_v any_o in_o his_o steed_n whereas_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n command_v that_o no_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o doctrine_n be_v else_o where_o repeat_v by_o himself_o 13._o himself_o l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o the_o tripartite_a say_v 9_o say_v l._n 4._o c._n 9_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n and_o by_o sozomen_n 9_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o who_o write_v that_o julius_n rebuke_v the_o arian_n for_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a law_n which_o declare_v all_o act_n to_o be_v invalid_a that_o be_v make_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n the_o reprehension_n of_o julius_n which_o these_o historian_n mention_v be_v exstant_fw-la in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n where_o he_o say_v the_o nicen_n canon_n command_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n counsel_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n which_o s._n athanasius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o second_o apology_n speak_v to_o the_o arian_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o if_o any_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v be_v write_v to_o that_o what_o be_v just_a may_v be_v determine_v from_o hence_o and_o how_o ancient_a this_o custom_n be_v marcellus_z the_o first_o a_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n testify_v say_v provin_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la epise_v antioch_n provin_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o no_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n confirm_v by_o a_o special_a law_n in_o these_o word_n 24._o word_n const_n novel_a theo._n tit_n 24._o we_o decree_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n nothing_o be_v innovate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reverend_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n justinian_n in_o his_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o constantinople_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o we_o preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o ancient_a rome_n to_o who_o we_o have_v write_v the_o like_a because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o his_o blessedness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelatet_fw-la of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 8._o pope_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 8._o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n though_o clear_a and_o manifest_a which_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v and_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n punish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o for_o that_o he_o have_v temerarious_o presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v ever_o lawful_o be_v do_v and_o euagrius_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o council_n report_n 18._o report_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o that_o the_o senator_n demand_v of_o leo_n legate_n what_o charge_v there_o be_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o judgement_n because_o against_o right_n he_o have_v usurp_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n without_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n permission_n whereupon_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v command_v as_o a_o person_n guilty_a to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o place_n and_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n as_o the_o same_o narration_n declare_v again_o from_o this_o ground_n it_o proceed_v that_o as_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n testify_v 10._o testify_v act._n 10._o in_o general_a counsel_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o speak_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o as_o all_o those_o counsel_n general_a and_o particular_a which_o have_v require_v and_o obtain_v confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v ever_o be_v hold_v valid_a and_o reverence_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o contrary_o all_o those_o that_o have_v want_v this_o confirmation_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o spurious_a assembly_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v exceed_v great_a and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o this_o confirmation_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o they_o in_o that_o council_n as_o also_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v invalid_a the_o number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n say_v damasus_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n 23._o bishop_n theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o ought_v to_o have_v no_o force_n of_o prejudice_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n before_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v again_o for_o want_v of_o this_o confirmation_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v always_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o piratical_a synod_n and_o that_o famous_a martyr_n stephanus_n junior_a speak_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o image-breaker_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n answer_v 491._o answer_v apud_fw-la damas_n edit_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o 1603._o part_n 2._o pag._n 491._o how_o can_v this_o council_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a which_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n without_o who_o authority_n no_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n can_v be_v make_v in_o like_a manner_n pelagius_n predecessor_n to_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o john_n b_o of_o constantinople_n say_v 1._o say_v ep._n 1._o that_o intitul_a himself_n universal_a he_o presume_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a synod_n have_v be_v consign_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o bless_a peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n all_o that_o you_o have_v decree_v in_o that_o no-synod_n of_o you_o for_o synod_n so_o attempt_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o conventicle_n i_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o bless_a peter_n that_o it_o be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a and_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o pelagius_n say_v 70._o say_v l._n 4._o open_a 38._o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o our_o predecessor_n pelagius_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v disannul_v by_o a_o sentence_n entire_o valid_a all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n except_o what_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n b._n of_o antioch_n final_o to_o add_v more_o proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n so_o certain_a be_v to_o add_v light_n
that_o if_o very_o speedy_o that_o be_v within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o renounce_v not_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o we_o not_o place_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n itself_o proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o say_v 20._o say_v conc._n ephes_n to_o 2._o c._n 20._o constrain_v necessary_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n celestine_n we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o many_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o he_o and_o then_o they_o couch_v the_o sentence_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n ibid._n word_n ibid._n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o nestorius_n have_v assail_v with_o his_o blasphemy_n by_o this_o holy_a synod_n pronounce_v he_o whole_o deprive_v of_o all_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o cast_v out_o from_o all_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o priest_n these_o passage_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o over_o cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o make_v his_o vicar_n and_o who_o acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v by_o celestine_n letter_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o from_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 2._o over_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o he_o first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o give_v command_v to_o cyrill_v to_o publish_v his_o condemnation_n at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o substitute_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o 3._o over_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n profess_v 4._o profess_v euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o they_o be_v compel_v necessary_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n which_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n celestine_n false_a say_v you_o 114._o you_o pag._n 114._o there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n command_v use_v by_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n no_o you_o know_v well_o that_o to_o command_v be_v not_o the_o stile_n of_o pope_n in_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a time_n s._n gregory_n b._n of_o rome_n 150._o year_n after_o celestine_n do_v utter_o abhor_v it_o i_o command_v say_v he_o away_o with_o the_o word_n command_v i_o have_v not_o command_v and_o the_o same_o you_o repeat_v afterward_o again_o 233._o again_o pag._n 233._o and_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o the_o passage_n allege_v contain_v no_o command_n of_o celestine_n to_o cyril_n or_o to_o the_o council_n you_o shift_v they_o off_o say_v 115._o say_v pag._n 115._o those_o father_n confess_v they_o be_v move_v and_o compel_v by_o celestine_n letter_n mean_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o that_o but_o only_o tùm_fw-la tùm_fw-la in_o part_n for_o so_o they_o say_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o by_o your_o letter_n but_o this_o evasion_n can_v serve_v for_o they_o say_v not_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o celestine_n letter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o persuasion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_o compel_v by_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v command_v for_o persuasion_n do_v not_o necessary_o compel_v but_o command_v and_o what_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o celestine_n do_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o commander_n in_o ordain_v cyrill_n to_o execute_v exact_o and_o severe_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o nestorius_n if_o he_o do_v not_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o admonition_n give_v he_o anathematise_v his_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v this_o only_a to_o persuade_v be_v it_o not_o most_o strict_o and_o proper_o to_o command_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o when_o his_o majesty_n without_o use_v the_o word_n command_v give_v strict_a charge_n to_o his_o judge_n to_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n he_o command_v they_o not_o but_o only_o persuade_v they_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o you_o say_v 115._o say_v pag._n 115._o those_o father_n be_v compel_v by_o celestine_n letter_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o not_o whole_o by_o his_o letter_n but_o only_o in_o part_n what_o then_o if_o the_o judge_n say_v they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o judge_n or_o that_o his_o letter_n be_v not_o mandatory_a to_o they_o but_o only_o persuasive_a with_o such_o poor_a evasion_n you_o deceive_v your_o disciple_n but_o you_o say_v 114._o say_v pag._n 114._o we_o well_o know_v that_o to_o command_v be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o pope_n in_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a time_n pardon_v we_o sir_n we_o well_o know_v that_o you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o ignorant_o for_o victor_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n command_v the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o obey_v noâ—_n 24._o noâ—_n euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 24._o 2._o anthetus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o age_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o andaluzia_n &_o toledo_n these_o thing_n we_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o your_o desire_n 145._o desire_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 145._o stephen_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n command_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o hetetike_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v say_v he_o 9_o he_o vincent_n lyr._n advers_a haer_fw-mi c._n 9_o but_o the_o ancient_a to_o addition_n abserue_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n cyptian_a of_o firmiâ—ianâ—â—s_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a prelate_n this_o command_n of_o stephen_n prevail_v and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o heretical_a 4._o julius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n rebuke_v the_o arian_n 7._o arian_n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o because_o they_o have_v rash_o deperse_v athanasius_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o command_v that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o shall_v appear_v at_o rome_n on_o a_o set_a day_n to_o give_v â—ccempt_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n and_o threaten_v not_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o punishment_n unless_o they_o do_v leave_v to_o innovate_v and_o both_o theodoreâ—_n 4._o theodoreâ—_n l._n 2._o hist._n c._n 4._o &_o s._n athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o out_o of_o a_o undoubted_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n report_n that_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n hâ—_n command_v the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o suâ—â—â—ned_v athanasius_n canonic_a ally_n to_o present_v himself_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o citation_n he_o transport_v himself_o in_o diligence_n to_o rome_n what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o example_n be_v it_o not_o the_o stile_n of_o ancient_a pope_n before_o s._n gregory_n to_o command_v and_o to_o command_v the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o 5._o anastasius_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n speak_v to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n say_v aug._n say_v in_o ep_v ad_fw-la anastas_n aug._n let_v not_o pride_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n let_v they_o be_v observe_v 6._o when_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n ordain_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n he_o send_v they_o to_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v ep._n 5._o we_o wish_v you_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o command_v you_o to_o publish_v they_o that_o with_o due_a reverence_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n acknowledge_v 101._o acknowledge_v ep._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o in_o council_n africa_n c._n 101._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n mandata_fw-la &_o literas_fw-la mandate_n and_o letter_n 8._o gelasius_n a_o learned_a &_o holy_a pope_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o command_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n â—_o church_n ep._n â—_o 9_o leo_fw-la the_o great_a writing_n to_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n testify_v 4â—_n testify_v ep._n 4â—_n that_o he_o bathe_v enjoin_v he_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o all_o bishop_n he_o say_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o innocentius_n of_o
he_o send_v to_o the_o council_n instruction_n in_o writing_n what_o form_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o final_o the_o council_n itself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o it_o you_o say_v they_o to_o leo_n leon._n leo_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n preside_v in_o this_o assembly_n as_o the_o head_n do_v to_o member_n exhibit_v your_o good_a will_n by_o those_o that_o hold_v your_o place_n and_o the_o faithful_a emperor_n preside_v for_o ornament_n sake_n and_o to_o see_v good_a order_n keep_v that_o be_v to_o hinder_v by_o his_o secular_a power_n such_o tumult_n and_o murder_n as_o have_v be_v late_o commit_v in_o the_o second_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o these_o word_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n since_o they_o profess_v that_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o at_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n sect_n ii_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n pope_n depose_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o restore_v theodoret._n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v yet_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o enormity_n of_o eutyches_n request_v leo_n pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o move_v then_o say_v he_o chalce_v he_o in_o ep_v praeambul_a council_n chalce_v most_o holy_a father_n with_o all_o these_o attempt_n of_o eutyches_n &_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a church_n work_v confident_o according_a to_o your_o courage_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v the_o common_a cause_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n your_o own_o vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v by_o your_o writing_n the_o condemnation_n which_o have_v be_v regularty_a make_v against_o he_o leo_n according_a to_o this_o petition_n of_o flavianus_n condemn_v eutyches_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n dioscorus_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v to_o leo_n leon._n leo_n relat._n ad_fw-la leon._n by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o tyranny_n have_v declare_v eutyches_n innocent_a and_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o your_o holiness_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o albeit_o eutiche_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o flavianus_n his_o own_o bishop_n and_o lawful_a judge_n yet_o afterward_o when_o flavianus_n by_o eutyches_n his_o negotiation_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n and_o leo_n declare_v he_o innocent_a depose_v eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n embrace_v this_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o eutyches_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n that_o have_v power_n to_o reiudge_v the_o judgment_n of_o other_o bishop_n which_o power_n valentinian_n the_o three_o write_v to_o theodosius_n acknowledge_v and_o declare_v in_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o flavianus_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o chalced._n he_o in_o ep_v praeamb_n conc._n chalced._n to_o preserve_v inviolable_a in_o our_o day_n the_o dignity_n of_o particular_a reverence_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v attribute_v the_o priesthood_n above_o all_o may_v have_v place_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n appeal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o contention_n which_o be_v rise_v about_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o power_n be_v like_o wise_a acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n and_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o and_o thereupon_o admit_v to_o take_v his_o place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n let_v the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n theodore_v come_v in_o say_v the_o emperor_n officer_n 1._o officer_n conc._n chalc._o act_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o synod_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o rishoprick_n and_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o assist_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n now_o that_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v not_o this_o as_o challenge_v any_o authority_n over_o bishop_n but_o only_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o officer_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n to_o execute_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o to_o see_v peace_n and_o good_a order_n keep_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o council_n testify_v praece_v testify_v sect._n praece_v and_o he_o himself_o declare_v the_o same_o say_v to_o pope_n leo_n chalced._n leo_n in_o ep_v praeamb_n council_n chalced._n our_o desire_n be_v that_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o council_n celebrate_v under_o your_o authority_n the_o authority_n than_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n not_o in_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o council_n inquire_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n what_o charge_v they_o have_v against_o he_o lucentius_n one_o of_o they_o answer_v 18._o answer_v act._n 1._o &_o euagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 18._o dioscorus_n must_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o judgement_n because_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o attempt_v it_o and_o presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o thing_n which_o nether_a be_v nor_o cold_a ever_o lawful_o be_v do_v and_o paschasinus_n another_o of_o the_o legate_n 1._o legate_n act._n 1._o we_o have_v here_o the_o command_v of_o the_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a prelate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereby_o his_o apostolate_a have_v vouchsafe_v to_o command_v that_o dioscorus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o council_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v hear_v whereupon_o the_o council_n command_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n among_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o person_n accuse_v to_o answer_n for_o himself_o 4._o himself_o euag._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o council_n have_v hear_v his_o whole_a cause_n condemn_v he_o request_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o 3._o he_o act._n 3._o we_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n who_o have_v the_o place_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n leo_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o whereupon_o the_o legate_n paschasinus_n lucentius_n and_o bonifacius_n pronounce_v it_o in_o these_o word_n ibid._n word_n ibid._n therefore_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a rome_n have_v by_o we_o and_o by_o this_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n depose_v dioscorus_n from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o sacerdotal_a function_n to_o this_o sentence_n all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o many_o most_o enormous_a crime_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v there_o rehearse_v ibid._n rehearse_v ibid._n yet_o that_o which_o the_o council_n judge_v to_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o great_a rome_n leo_n which_o enormity_n of_o his_o the_o whole_a council_n exaggerate_v to_o leo_n say_v leon._n say_v relat._n ad_fw-la leon._n and_o after_o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v extend_v his_o frenzy_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o apostolic_a holiness_n and_o have_v dictate_v a_o excommunication_n against_o you_o that_o seek_v to_o unite_v speedy_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n the_o council_n plain_o profess_v that_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vine_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n thereof_o which_o also_o they_o
profess_v by_o acknowledge_v ibid._n acknowledge_v ibid._n that_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n with_o his_o authority_n they_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n we_o pray_v you_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o your_o decree_n and_o that_o as_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o weal_n we_o have_v hold_v correspondence_n to_o our_o head_n so_o your_o sovereignty_n will_v fulfil_v unto_o your_o child_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a these_o testimony_n so_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a can_v but_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o any_o impartial_a reader_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v the_o universal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o therefore_o the_o same_o council_n often_o call_v 1.2.3_o call_v act._n 1.2.3_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n sect_n iii_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n argue_v in_o he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o to_o every_o christian._n of_o all_o the_o proof_n hereunto_o allege_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n two_o only_o except_v namely_o of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o vine_n by_o which_o the_o council_n express_v the_o universal_a church_n say_v leon._n say_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n that_o the_o custody_n thereof_o be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o two_o you_o call_v two_o post_n to_o support_v the_o ruinous_a monarchy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o they_o here_o 117.118_o here_o pag._n 117.118_o and_o afterward_o again_o 236._o again_o pag._n 236._o be_v that_o these_o attribute_n import_v no_o universal_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o providence_n and_o care_n which_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o wish_v and_o to_o his_o power_n endeavour_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n import_v no_o more_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o government_n thereof_o be_v by_o christ_n commit_v not_o only_o to_o every_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o shall_v wish_v and_o to_o their_o power_n procure_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o you_o object_n 236._o object_n pag._n 116.117_o &_o 236._o that_o eleutherius_fw-la pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n say_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v labour_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o binius_fw-la his_o exposition_n the_o meaning_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o heretic_n oppugn_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n be_v belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o universal_a care_n to_o defend_v and_o support_v it_o and_o this_o say_v you_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n indeed_o but_o you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o interpret_v false_o for_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o universal_a care_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n only_o but_o say_v that_o a_o care_n &_o solicitude_n of_o defend_v the_o universal_a church_n against_o heretic_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n but_o to_o every_o christian_a for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n eccl._n c._n 4._o to_o fight_v fortruth_n and_o justice_n until_o death_n how_o do_v these_o word_n of_o binius_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o or_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n of_o her_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v and_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v for_o do_v not_o that_o council_n give_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n or_o as_o you_o set_v it_o down_o 235._o down_o pag._n 235._o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o these_o word_n say_v you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o two_o deacon_n write_v to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n false_a for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o 3._o he_o act._n 3._o in_o four_o different_a petition_n of_o theodorus_n and_o ischyrion_n deacon_n of_o alexandria_n of_o athanasius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o of_o sophronius_n and_o the_o council_n approve_v thereof_o command_v their_o petition_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o acts._n moreover_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o paschasinus_n who_o though_o he_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v a_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o also_o by_o martian_a the_o emperor_n the_o council_n no_o way_n except_v thereat_o and_o do_v not_o s._n gregory_n and_o after_o he_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n testify_z that_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o follow_a father_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o leo_n pope_n and_o do_v not_o leo_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n &_o learning_n instyle_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o regulars_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o syria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o agapetus_n pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n 3._o menas_n see_v all_o this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 3._o again_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v in_o leo_n power_n to_o restore_v theodoret_n to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o cyre_z border_v upon_o persia_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n â—_o ephesus_n act._n â—_o do_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o authority_n to_o depose_v dioscorus_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n 3._o east_n act._n 3._o do_v not_o all_o those_o father_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n profess_v leon._n profess_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n that_o leo_n pope_n do_v preside_v &_o rule_n over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n be_v this_o authority_n common_a to_o every_o bishop_n or_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la or_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o imposterous_o you_o wrest_v the_o testimony_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la against_o the_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n let_v he_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n declare_v that_o althought_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n and_o crime_n object_v against_o bishop_n either_o before_o their_o metropolitan_o or_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o end_v they_o there_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n that_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o bishop_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o no_o other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n until_o their_o judgment_n be_v end_v at_o rome_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o bishop_n or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n then_o to_o object_v this_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o contrary_a sect_n iv_o whether_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n privilege_n equal_a with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o object_n here_o 118._o here_o pag._n 118._o and_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bishope_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o 150._o father_n make_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v that_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o decree_n be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n
mean_n like_o a_o prudent_a and_o solicitous_a pastor_n to_o work_v both_o part_n to_o a_o accord_n and_o establish_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n but_o find_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n violent_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o region_n adjoin_v as_o also_o those_o of_o ireland_n follow_v his_o opinion_n &_o rely_v on_o his_o authority_n have_v condemn_v this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o church_n thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o with_o schism_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o contention_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o the_o other_o any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o s._n gregory_n have_v note_v 37._o note_v l._n 3._o ep_v 37._o but_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o indifferent_a he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o yield_v to_o confirm_v this_o decree_n purchase_v to_o himself_o that_o commendation_n which_o s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o give_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v that_o they_o tolerate_v for_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n that_o which_o they_o hate_v for_o the_o love_n of_o equity_n and_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a who_o testify_v of_o himself_o 14._o himself_o ep._n 14._o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n he_o yield_v to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n b._n of_o antioch_n which_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o example_n &_o against_o the_o canon_n have_v presumptuous_o usurp_v to_o himself_o nor_o can_v vigilius_n herein_o be_v argue_v of_o levity_n for_o if_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n he_o do_v it_o upon_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v first_o give_v his_o voice_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o circumcision_n 15.11_o circumcision_n act._n 15.11_o afterward_o upon_o just_a cause_n circumcise_v timothy_n 16.3_o timothy_n act._n 16.3_o and_o yet_o again_o reprehend_v peter_n that_o by_o his_o dissimulation_n he_o induce_v the_o gentile_n to_o circumcision_n and_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n 14._o ceremony_n gal._n 2.11_o &_o 14._o you_o to_o prove_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n object_n the_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n against_o vigilius_n 124._o vigilius_n pag_n 123._o 124._o but_o you_o may_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n prove_v that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n because_o some_o of_o they_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v your_o tell_v we_o fin_n we_o pag_n 123._o fin_n that_o those_o bishop_n condemn_v all_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n for_o contrary_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n in_o their_o council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v all_o those_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v more_o right_a to_o do_v it_o than_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o they_o do_v it_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o opinion_n they_o follow_v your_o urge_v 123._o urge_v pag._n 123._o the_o persecution_n which_o justinian_n raise_v against_o vigilius_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n make_v whole_o against_o you_o for_o why_o do_v both_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o urge_v vigilius_n so_o â—uch_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6._o apostolic_a see_v this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 17._o sect_n 6._o final_o the_o pope_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d effectual_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o vigilius_n his_o confirmation_n it_o have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o five_o general_n whereas_o without_o his_o confirmation_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n more_o than_o that_o of_o ariminum_n or_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n which_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v reject_v and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o eutichius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o though_o he_o prefide_v in_o this_o council_n yet_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o vigilius_n when_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n he_o say_v 1._o say_v ep._n ad_fw-la vigil_n in_o quinta_fw-la syn._n collat._n 1._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o three_o chapter_n examine_v your_o blessedness_n preside_v over_o us._n sect_n iv_o doctor_n mortons_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n obedience_n to_o conclude_v your_o discourse_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n as_o untrue_o &_o ignorant_o as_o you_o begin_v you_o say_v 124._o say_v pag._n 124._o idle_a and_o vain_a be_v your_o objection_n out_o of_o that_o synod_n from_o one_o word_n obedience_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o the_o catholic_a see_v by_o not_o discern_v between_o a_o logical_a and_o a_o moral_a obedience_n for_o they_o promise_v obedience_n to_o that_o see_v in_o all_o her_o orthodox_n and_o reasonable_a persuasion_n but_o not_o to_o her_o peremptory_a command_n and_o conclusion_n for_o you_o may_v obey_v s._n augustine_n by_o subscribe_v to_o his_o judgement_n without_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o you_o where_o first_o you_o ignorant_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o fiâ—â—h_v general_a council_n and_o allege_v bellarmine_n for_o your_o author_n who_o express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o menas_n before_o the_o five_o general_a council_n 2._o your_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n obedience_n be_v idle_a and_o false_a for_o you_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o improper_a signification_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o obedience_n and_o command_v may_v be_v take_v improper_o as_o if_o when_o your_o equal_a or_o inferior_a request_n you_o to_o do_v a_o favour_n for_o he_o or_o persuade_v you_o to_o your_o own_o good_a you_o answer_v i_o will_v obey_v your_o command_n understand_v by_o his_o command_n his_o request_n and_o persuasion_n but_o that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v true_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v according_a to_o the_o most_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o great_a bishop_n &_o counsel_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o obligation_n to_o obey_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 1._o prove_v chap._n 18._o sect_n 1._o false_a therefore_o be_v you_o gloss_n that_o this_o council_n acknowledge_v not_o in_o themselves_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o he_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o only_o to_o persuade_v you_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n which_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o only_o to_o excuse_v your_o disobedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a enforce_v you_o to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n to_o a_o improper_a signification_n and_o as_o your_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n obedience_n be_v false_a so_o be_v it_o repugnant_a even_o to_o common_a sense_n for_o let_v a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o condemn_v a_o arius_n a_o eutyches_n or_o a_o pelagius_n if_o your_o gloss_n may_v be_v allow_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o never_o so_o impious_a may_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o obey_v their_o decree_n say_v he_o will_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o orthodox_n and_o reasonable_a persuasion_n but_o not_o in_o their_o peremptory_a command_n and_o conclusion_n and_o so_o obey_v they_o in_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o what_o heretic_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n against_o his_o heresy_n be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o reasonable_a persuasion_n but_o peremptory_a command_n and_o conclusion_n cold_a this_o evasion_n justify_v arius_n his_o disobedience_n or_o excuse_v he_o from_o heresy_n no_o and_o so_o neither_o can_v your_o gloss_n justify_v your_o cause_n or_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o your_o gloss_n be_v false_a so_o be_v your_o deal_n imposterous_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n true_o allege_v by_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o cite_v they_o be_v apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la sequimur_fw-la &_o obedimus_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la communicatores_fw-la communicatores_fw-la habemus_fw-la &_o condemnatos_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la condemnamus_fw-la we_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o see_v apostolic_a
paulus_n diaconus_fw-la 4._o diaconus_fw-la l._n 6._o e._n 4._o and_o other_o historian_n testify_v and_o you_o may_v read_v in_o baronius_n 692_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 692_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr binius_fw-la 152._o binius_fw-la tom._n 3._o pag._n 152._o and_o canus_n ult._n canus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la c._n ult._n who_o right_o observe_v that_o as_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o by_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a council_n but_o hold_v to_o be_v and_o so_o bede_n cis_fw-la bede_n loco_fw-la cis_fw-la call_v it_o erratica_fw-la synodus_fw-la a_o err_a synod_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o greek_a historian_n theophanes_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n glycas_n and_o other_o think_v best_a to_o bury_v it_o in_o silence_n never_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o counsel_n nor_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o how_o almighty_a god_n punish_v both_o the_o wicked_a patriarch_n calinicus_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n who_o please_v may_v read_v in_o baronius_n 691._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 691._o all_o which_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o you_o show_v great_a ignorance_n or_o else_o lack_v of_o conscience_n in_o attribute_v to_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n a_o decree_n of_o this_o impious_a conventicle_n and_o object_v it_o against_o a_o religious_a custom_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o in_o lent_n pious_o observe_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n if_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n why_o do_v not_o the_o seven_o first_o ecumenical_a counsel_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o do_v not_o the_o greek_a author_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o variety_n of_o ancient_a custom_n use_v in_o diverse_a church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v not_o s._n hierome_n be_v consult_v about_o this_o very_a custom_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o long_o before_o the_o trullan_n synod_n answer_n 28._o answer_n ep._n 28._o let_v every_o country_n abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o reverence_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o apostolical_a law_n and_o do_v not_o s._n ambrose_n 6._o ambrose_n spond_n anno_o 384._o n._n 6._o in_o this_o very_a particular_a advice_n monica_n s._n augustine_n mother_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o whatsoever_o place_n she_o be_v in_o and_o do_v not_o both_o he_o and_o s._n augustine_n 86._o augustine_n apud_fw-la s._n aug._n ep_v 86._o profess_o prove_v against_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o eastern_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n fast_v not_o but_o feast_v on_o saturdaye_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a and_o pious_a consideration_n declare_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 692._o father_n apud_fw-la baro._n a_o 692._o and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n cit_fw-la augustine_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la show_v that_o variety_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o agatha_n 22._o agatha_n c._n 22._o and_o eliberis_n 26._o eliberis_n c._n 26._o subscribe_v to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o other_o western_a church_n what_o authority_n then_o have_v those_o trullan_n bishop_n to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o yourself_o well_o know_v and_o hereby_o be_v discover_v your_o folly_n that_o not_o content_v yourself_o with_o propose_v here_o this_o argument_n so_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o say_v 221._o say_v pag._n 220._o 221._o that_o s._n augustine_n approve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n wound_v the_o papacy_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o then_o any_o peremptory_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o cause_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o do_v and_o still_o do_v allow_v variety_n of_o custom_n in_o diverse_a church_n though_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o her_o own_o when_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n such_o be_v the_o eastern_a custom_n of_o not_o observe_v the_o saturday-fast_a which_o therefore_o she_o allow_v how_o then_o do_v s._n augustine_n wound_v the_o papacy_n in_o allow_v the_o orientalâ—s_n to_o observe_v their_o custom_n since_o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o then_o authority_n to_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o he_o hold_v endless_a and_o indeterminable_a any_o cause_n which_o she_o have_v once_o determine_v or_o that_o he_o allow_v what_o she_o have_v once_o condemn_v which_o while_o you_o do_v not_o you_o spend_v your_o breath_n in_o vain_a final_o whereas_o you_o ask_v 127._o ask_v pag._n 127._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v at_o this_o day_n swallow_v and_o digest_v such_o a_o hot_a morsel_n as_o the_o trull_n a_o decree_n be_v you_o insinuate_v that_o then_o she_o can_v and_o do_v swallow_v that_o morsel_n which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v since_o neither_o sergius_n pope_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v that_o deceee_o or_o the_o synod_n that_o make_v it_o which_o alone_o show_v the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o those_o day_n for_o want_v of_o who_o allowance_n and_o confirmation_n that_o synod_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v reprove_v as_o a_o impious_a assembly_n who_o decree_n therefore_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v to_o object_n in_o favour_n of_o your_o cause_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n chap_n xxiii_o doctor_n morton_n defend_v the_o heretical_a custom_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n against_o victor_n pope_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n practise_v over_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n among_o other_o example_n allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o victor_n pope_n against_o polycrates_n and_o many_o other_o asian_a bishop_n for_o not_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n at_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n on_o what_o day_n soever_o it_o sell_v whereas_o witness_n eusebius_n 22._o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o c._n 22._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n insist_v in_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o custom_n do_v never_o observe_v their_o easter_n on_o any_o other_o day_n then_o that_o on_o which_o our_o lord_n arise_v from_o death_n which_o be_v on_o sunday_n and_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o palestine_n of_o rome_n of_o pontus_n of_o france_n of_o osraena_fw-la of_o achaia_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n almost_o innumerable_a ibid._n innumerable_a euseb_n ibid._n to_o which_o i_o add_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 53._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 53._o that_o blastus_n by_o persuade_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o jewish_a custom_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v judaisme_n again_o into_o the_o church_n which_o also_o eusebius_n testify_v say_v 14._o say_v l._n 5._o hish_o c._n 14._o blastus_n have_v draw_v many_o into_o error_n do_v labour_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sect_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o truth_n upon_o these_o ground_n victor_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o their_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o pius_n his_o predecessor_n have_v forbid_v you_o object_n 130._o object_n pag._n 130._o that_o the_o asian_a bishop_n stand_v out_o a_o long_a time_n against_o victor_n and_o contemn_v his_o excommunication_n and_o that_o polycrates_n plead_v their_o cause_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n victor_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o custom_n from_o s._n john_n who_o lean_v a_o our_o lord_n breast_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v by_o polycarp_n thraseas_n and_o sagonius_n all_o of_o they_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o that_o polycrates_n himself_o have_v live_v 65._o year_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nothing_o move_v with_o those_o terror_n mean_v of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o you_o add_v 131._o add_v pag._n 131._o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o this_o act_n of_o victor_n do_v not_o please_v all_o other_o bishop_n who_o do_v great_o reprove_v he_o for_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n
cyprian_n in_o his_o anger_n spread_v against_o stephen_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v under_o my_o pen._n but_o as_o i_o be_o 9.22_o be_o gen._n 9.22_o delight_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o shameful_a part_n of_o his_o father_n so_o you_o glory_n in_o publish_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o you_o can_v espy_v any_o error_n or_o frailty_n in_o they_o though_o afterward_o they_o repent_v themselves_o as_o cyprian_n do_v for_o s._n augustine_n report_v as_o most_o credible_a vincent_n credible_a l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 4._o &_o ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n that_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n before_o his_o death_n and_o as_o absolute_o certain_a that_o by_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n he_o wash_v out_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o blemish_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v by_o defend_v that_o error_n 3._o in_o make_v this_o argument_n you_o show_v great_a folly_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disprove_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n thereof_o as_o that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a treatise_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n convince_v in_o these_o word_n 9.10.11_o word_n cap._n 9.10.11_o in_o time_n past_o agrippinus_n of_o venerable_a memory_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o first_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o the_o divine_a scripture_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n against_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o his_o fore_a father_n that_o rebaptization_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n which_o presumption_n of_o his_o procure_v so_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o it_o give_v a_o pattern_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o all_o beretike_n but_o also_o minister_v occasion_n of_o error_n to_o some_o catholic_n when_o therefore_o all_o man_n every_o where_o exclaim_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o all_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o zeal_n do_v repugn_v then_o pope_n stephen_n of_o bless_a memory_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v resist_v indeed_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o yet_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o as_o i_o suppose_v reason_n so_o much_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o devotion_n towards_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o authority_n of_o place_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o then_o be_v send_v to_o africa_n he_o decree_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o observe_v which_o come_v by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a business_n what_o else_o but_o common_a and_o usual_a antiquity_n be_v retain_v novelty_n abandon_v but_o perhaps_o that_o new_a invention_n want_v patron_n and_o defender_n to_o which_o i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o have_v such_o pregnant_a wit_n such_o eloquent_a tongue_n such_o number_n of_o defendant_n such_o show_n of_o truth_n such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o gloss_a after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a fashion_n that_o all_o that_o conspiracy_n &_o schism_n shall_v have_v seem_v to_o i_o invincible_a have_v not_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o novelty_n itself_o so_o take_v in_o hand_n under_o that_o name_n defend_v &_o with_o that_o title_n recommend_v overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n to_o conclude_v what_o force_n have_v the_o council_n or_o decree_n of_o africa_n by_o god_n providence_n none_o but_o all_o thing_n there_o agree_v upon_o be_v abolish_v annul_v abrogate_a as_o dream_n as_o fable_n as_o superfluous_a and_o o_o strange_a mutation_n of_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n account_v heretic_n the_o master_n discharge_v and_o the_o scholar_n condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o book_n shall_v be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o shall_v burn_v in_o bell_n all_o this_o be_v of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o albeit_o cyprian_a and_o other_o his_o colleague_n author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o that_o maintain_v it_o now_o after_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o do_v justify_v cyprian_n in_o his_o defence_n thereof_o against_o stephen_n pope_n shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n which_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o look_v to_o in_o time_n &_o to_o observe_v how_o proper_o you_o be_v describe_v by_o vincentius_n a_o little_a after_o compare_v such_o as_o you_o be_v to_o cham_n and_o express_v lively_o your_o imposterous_a deal_n in_o they_o 4._o as_o in_o this_o objection_n you_o show_v folly_n argue_v against_o yourself_o so_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o fraud_n for_o whereas_o we_o answer_v that_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o assent_v to_o they_o when_o they_o see_v their_o doctrine_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n &_o retract_v the_o same_o by_o a_o new_a decree_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v make_v in_o their_o council_n of_o carthage_n you_o shift_v it_o of_o say_v 138._o say_v pag._n 138._o i_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o vain_a presumption_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v by_o who_o forsooth_o by_o your_o revitius_n a_o man_n of_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o yourself_o his_o answer_n set_v down_o by_o you_o in_o latin_a in_o your_o margin_n as_o also_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o s._n basil_n you_o may_v see_v confute_v by_o baronius_n 148._o baronius_n apud_fw-la bisciol_n anno_o 258._o pag._n 148._o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n the_o bless_a cyprian_a say_v s._n hierome_n lucifer_n hierome_n adverse_a lucifer_n strive_v to_o avoid_v the_o miry_a lake_n &_o not_o to_o drink_v of_o strange_a water_n and_o upon_o this_o subject_n address_v the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n to_o stephen_n b._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o after_o s._n peter_n but_o his_o strife_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o which_o have_v decree_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a decree_n say_v what_o do_v we_o so_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o we_o and_o venerable_a bede_n 5._o bede_n l._n quaest_n q._n 5._o cyprian_n with_o his_o bishop_n in_o africa_n make_v a_o decree_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v but_o because_o in_o his_o sense_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v right_a he_o endeavour_v to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o good_a work_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v soon_o reform_v and_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o spiritual_a man_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o s._n augustine_n testify_v 3._o testify_v l._n 3._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 3._o that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n which_o have_v meet_v at_o icomium_n and_o synnada_n revoke_v their_o decree_n and_o correct_v their_o judgement_n and_o final_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n certify_v pope_n stephen_n 7._o stephen_n ep._n ad_fw-la stephan_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 7._o hist_o c._n 4._o &_o nicephor_n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o oriental_a but_o also_o by_o other_o foreign_a church_n every_o where_o wherefore_o your_o object_v of_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_n as_o oppose_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o convoversy_n and_o infer_v that_o you_o may_v likewise_o oppose_v he_o in_o your_o protestant_a tenant_n be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o deny_v he_o for_o as_o s._n peter_n repent_v his_o fall_n so_o do_v those_o bishop_n retract_v their_o error_n and_o hereby_o also_o appear_v the_o fraud_n of_o your_o revitius_n seek_v to_o limit_v this_o retraction_n of_o firmilianus_n and_o other_o bishop_n to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n only_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v s._n hierome_n bede_n s._n augustine_n eusebius_n and_o nicephorus_n testify_v that_o s._n cyprian_n with_o his_o african_a bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ubique_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o all_o place_n be_v reconcileds_o and_o this_o not_o only_o among_o themselves_o as_o revitius_n ridiculous_o gloss_v for_o they_o dissent_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o also_o with_o stephe_n pope_n return_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v command_v whereupon_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o he_o a_o congratulatory_a letter_n cit_fw-la letter_n extat_fw-la
be_v direct_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a pope_n innocentius_n and_o we_o likewise_o have_v write_v from_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o numidia_n to_o the_o same_o apostolic_a see_n and_o what_o do_v they_o write_v we_o hope_v say_v the_o council_n 92._o council_n aug._n ep_v 92._o these_o man_n which_o hold_v so_o perverse_a &_o pernicious_a opinion_n will_v soon_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o govern_v you_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v you_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n innocentius_n answer_v 93._o answer_v aug._n ep_v 93._o you_o provide_v diligent_o and_o worthy_o for_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n etc._n etc._n follow_v in_o the_o consultation_n of_o difficult_a thing_n the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a rule_n which_o you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o omit_v this_o for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o your_o wisdom_n for_o why_o else_o do_v you_o confirm_v this_o by_o your_o deed_n but_o because_o you_o know_v that_o answer_n do_v always_o flow_v from_o the_o apostolical_a fountain_n throughout_o all_o country_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o especial_o as_o often_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o question_n i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o refer_v what_o may_v be_v profitable_a in_o common_a to_o all_o church_n to_o any_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n as_o your_o dilection_n have_v do_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o innocentius_n write_v this_o but_o speak_v untrue_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n s._n augustine_n will_v satisfy_v you_o who_o high_o praise_v both_o these_o answer_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o affair_n say_v s._n augustine_n 106._o augustine_n ep._n 106._o relation_n be_v send_v from_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o counsel_n we_o write_v also_o private_a letter_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o which_o we_o discourse_v more_o large_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o he_o answer_v we_o to_o every_o point_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o fit_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v answer_n and_o again_o 157._o again_o ep._n 157._o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la have_v be_v the_o author_n or_o most_o violent_a promotor_n of_o this_o new_a heresy_n they_o also_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o two_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n unless_o they_o reform_v themselves_o and_o do_v penance_n out_o of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o custom_n that_o counsel_n shall_v send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a sentence_n 3._o that_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v to_o the_o roman_a be_v as_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o be_v to_o embrace_v as_o pure_a whatsoever_o doctrine_n she_o deliver_v and_o reject_v whatsoever_o she_o condemn_v 4._o that_o the_o father_n of_o both_o these_o counsel_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o that_o christ_n guide_v he_o in_o his_o consultation_n and_o decree_n of_o faith_n 7._o that_o the_o custom_n &_o ancient_a rule_n bear_v that_o in_o doubt_n especial_o of_o faith_n the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o nothing_o determine_v until_o answer_n have_v from_o thence_o now_o to_o your_o objection_n seqq_fw-la objection_n pag._n 141._o &_o seqq_fw-la that_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n deny_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o your_o eye_n be_v so_o forcible_a that_o you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o seqq_n again_o pag._n 321.322_o &_o seqq_n and_o descant_v on_o it_o at_o large_a against_o bellarmine_n who_o show_v 24._o show_v l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 24._o it_o to_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o who_o only_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n speak_v but_o of_o bishop_n for_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v declare_v 7._o declare_v can._n 4._o &_o 7._o that_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v withal_o decree_v 27._o decree_v can._n 27._o that_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n &_o that_o if_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v wrong_v by_o they_o they_o appeal_v to_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v ordain_v not_o long_o before_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a seqq_fw-la nice_a julius_n ep_n 1.2.3_o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 399._o &_o seqq_fw-la and_o afterward_o by_o s._n leo_n thessaly_n leo_n ep._n 84._o ad_fw-la anastas_n thessaly_n &_o s._n gregory_n 6._o gregory_n l._n 2._o indict_v 11._o ep_n 6._o ordain_v that_o mayor_n cause_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n &_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n to_o who_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v confirm_v 92._o confirm_v aug._n ep_v 92._o for_o when_o victricius_n b._n of_o rhoan_n desire_v to_o order_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a discipline_n require_v instruction_n from_o he_o he_o 2._o he_o ep._n 2._o address_v unto_o he_o diverse_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o which_o the_o three_o be_v that_o if_o dissension_n arise_v between_o priest_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v &_o end_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v determine_v and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n he_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n if_o they_o be_v mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v in_o question_n let_v they_o after_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n ordain_v this_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n 700._o year_n since_o and_o his_o very_a word_n concern_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v insert_v in_o form_n of_o a_o law_n into_o the_o capitulary_a of_o charlemagne_n and_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicolas_n pope_n 3._o pope_n erodoard_v histor_n eccles_n rhem._n lib._n 3._o repeat_v the_o same_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n say_v we_o metropolitan_n travil_v in_o our_o provincial_a counsel_n have_v care_n after_o judgement_n to_o refer_v the_o mayor_n cause_v that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o mayor_n person_n that_o be_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o sovereign_a see_n and_o speak_v of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n let_v it_o not_o please_v god_n that_o we_o thould_v depise_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a see_v of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o to_o weary_v your_o sovereign_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o superior_a as_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n and_o other_o pope_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n command_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o province_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n which_o you_o object_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n your_o peremptory_a conclusion_n be_v 141._o be_v pag._n 141._o that_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n deni_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v this_o good_a you_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n forbid_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n
to_o resist_v all_o novelty_n with_o such_o constancy_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o one_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o permit_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o condemn_v come_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o 6._o eugenius_n another_o successor_n to_o aurelius_n be_v press_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o hunericus_n lord_n of_o africa_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o public_a disputation_n with_o the_o arian_n answer_v 2._o answer_v victor_n vtic._n l._n 2._o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 7._o s._n fulgentius_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o great_a c._n 11._o which_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n holdesh_n and_o teach_v and_o with_o her_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v both_o without_o hesitation_n believe_v to_o justice_n and_o also_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o same_o saint_n be_v go_v to_o the_o wildrnesse_n of_o thebais_n in_o egypt_n to_o fast_o pat._n fast_o author_n aquavitae_fw-la s._n fulg._n c._n 12._o to_o 6._o bibliothec_n pat._n he_o desist_v from_o his_o intent_n when_o come_v to_o sicily_n he_o understand_v from_o eulalius_n b._n of_o syracuse_n that_o those_o country_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lest_o desire_v a_o more_o perfect_a life_n he_o shall_v run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o instead_o of_o gong_a into_o egypt_n he_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n 8._o the_o african_a bishop_n consult_v s._n leo_n the_o great_a in_o their_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o they_o a_o famous_a decretal_a epistle_n 87._o epistle_n leo_fw-la ep_n 87._o 9_o almost_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n 220._o in_o number_n be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n by_o thrasimundus_n the_o arian_n king_n symmachus_n pope_n relieve_v &_o maintain_v they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n roman_n charge_n paul_n diac._n l._n 17._o rerum_fw-la roman_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n 10._o possessor_n a_o famous_a african_a bishop_n write_v to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n ep._n add_v hormisd_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o herd_n as_o often_o as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o member_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o who_o have_v great_a solicitude_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o from_o who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v require_v the_o stability_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v waver_v then_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o seat_n who_o first_o governor_n hear_v from_o christ._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 11._o victor_n bishop_n of_o utica_n report_v vandal_n report_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr persecut_n vandal_n that_o the_o arian_n in_o africa_n do_v call_v the_o catholic_n roman_n as_o you_o now_o call_v we_o romanist_n which_o they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o the_o african_a catholic_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 12._o and_o that_o the_o possession_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o of_o appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o the_o sixth_o conncell_n of_o carthage_n be_v prouâ—d_v out_o of_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n 60._o church_n breviar_n can._n art_n 59_o &_o 60._o which_o live_v soon_o after_o that_o time_n &_o have_v register_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n this_o as_o the_o five_o &_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o a_o condemn_a bishop_n may_v if_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o during_o the_o appeal_n no_o other_o can_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o controversy_n of_o appeal_v the_o african_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o all_o the_o example_n here_o allege_v be_v of_o african_a bishop_n that_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o this_o truth_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelius_n primate_n of_o africa_n and_o s._n augustine_n sever_v by_o schism_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o urge_v the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v in_o his_o day_n reconcile_v unto_o they_o roman_z in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o counsel_n say_v 148._o say_v pag._n 148._o you_o there_o be_v 1057._o be_v apud_fw-la suriumtom_n 2._o council_n pag._n 384._o so_o you_o quote_v he_o false_o for_o it_o be_v tom._n 1._o council_n pag._n 1057._o extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o wherein_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o the_o same_o pope_n complain_v that_o aurelius_n with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o who_o s._n augustine_n do_v consent_n have_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n for_o so_o the_o epistle_n speak_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o now_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n space_n eulalius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n seek_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o the_o epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n do_v you_o belicue_v this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o have_v you_o best_o stand_v aside_o a_o while_n for_o scare_v of_o knock_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v at_o hand_n child_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n angry_a fellow_n that_o lie_v about_o they_o 1._o bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 25._o i_o great_o suspect_v say_v he_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a 2._o it_o be_v full_a of_o fraud_n say_v epistolam_fw-la say_v binius_fw-la tom._n 1._o conc._n in_o hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la binius_fw-la 3._o which_o say_v baronius_n some_o wicked_a impostor_n have_v feign_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o you_o believe_v this_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o be_v true_a then_o harken_v to_o your_o 89._o your_o lindan_n panopl_n l._n 4._o c._n 89._o lindan_n this_o epistle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o supposititious_a but_o true_a etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o and_o then_o find_v in_o baronius_n that_o during_o those_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v whole_a troop_n and_o armias_fw-la of_o african_a martyr_n and_o holy_a confessor_n you_o triumph_v and_o bid_v we_o take_v 150._o take_v pag._n 150._o this_o your_o syllogism_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o no_o true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n diverse_a true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la diverse_a die_a out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n die_v not_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n thus_o you_o dispute_v in_o your_o fancy_n victorious_o as_o have_v by_o this_o your_o discourse_n and_o syllogism_n knock_v the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o heal_n i_o shall_v first_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o your_o syllogism_n then_o show_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o your_o falsity_n and_o fraud_n suppose_a and_o cunning_o contrive_v into_o your_o relation_n of_o the_o story_n last_o lay_v open_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o epistle_n may_v be_v suspect_v yea_o reject_v as_o be_v counterfeit_n in_o your_o sollogisme_n i_o grant_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n that_o no_o true_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o minor_a or_o assumption_n diverse_a true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o distinguish_v sundry_a kind_n of_o disobedience_n first_o there_o be_v disobedience_n heretical_a which_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n &_o decree_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yea_o deni_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o christian_a unity_n the_o headship_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o disobedience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a martyrdom_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v disobedience_n schismatical_a which_o believe_v firm_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n except_v against_o the_o present_a
2._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v unto_o he_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o princedom_n of_o care_n and_o power_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o depress_v his_o dignity_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n shall_v drown_v himself_o into_o hell_n your_o syllogism_n then_o be_v vain_a the_o minor_a thereof_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o the_o african_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o falsify_v and_o falsification_n of_o the_o story_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o foresay_a question_v epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o two_o especial_o be_v very_o exorbitant_a first_o that_o the_o pope_n denounce_v or_o thunder_v out_o 150._o out_o pag_n 148._o &_o pag._n 150._o excommunication_n against_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n that_o these_o aurelius_n and_o s._n augustine_n &_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o notorious_a falsehood_n you_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a by_o a_o notable_a falsification_n 149._o falsification_n pag._n 149._o tell_v we_o that_o our_o costerus_n and_o turrian_n both_o jesuite_n and_o also_o m._n harding_n do_v great_o magnify_v our_o pope_n for_o discharge_v their_o office_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n you_o neither_o cite_v any_o word_n nor_o quote_v any_o place_n of_o turrian_n but_o refer_v we_o in_o your_o margin_n to_o your_o sadeel_n who_o we_o trust_v as_o little_a almost_o as_o we_o do_v yourself_o you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o jesuite_n costerus_n bene_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o you_o pervert_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o another_o matter_n and_o purpose_n 159._o purpose_n costerus_n enchirid._n controver_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la pag._n 159._o costerus_n propose_v your_o protestant_a argument_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o pope_n celestine_n who_o after_o pope_n zozimus_n challenge_v authority_n over_o the_o african_a church_n and_o admit_v the_o appeal_v of_o clergyman_n from_o their_o bishop_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o objection_n unto_o which_o he_o make_v answer_n in_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v rectè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v to_o blame_v who_o even_o then_o as_o do_v testify_v boniface_n the_o 2._o be_v incline_v to_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o their_o own_o great_a loss_n because_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o come_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o arian_n wandals_n bless_a augustine_n subscribe_v not_o unto_o those_o bitter_a letter_n for_o he_o do_v ever_o bear_v singular_a veneration_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a see_v thus_o costerus_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v well_o in_o admit_v the_o appeal_v of_o the_o clergyman_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n but_o that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a aurelius_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v discharge_v his_o duty_n this_o costerus_n do_v not_o say_v no_o nor_o that_o the_o african_n be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n burr_n only_o that_o they_o seem_v even_o then_o to_o think_v upon_o some_o such_o thing_n m._n harding_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v a._n say_v answer_v to_o m._n jewelâ—s_n challenge_n fol._n 218._o a._n that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n have_v continue_v in_o schism_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a through_o the_o entisement_n of_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n or_o any_o one_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o m._n harding_n do_v not_o say_v so_o that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o africa_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o record_v by_o any_o author_n not_o by_o costerus_n not_o by_o harding_n not_o by_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o your_o own_o head_n the_o african_n be_v no_o further_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o eloyn_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_o departure_n and_o fault_n but_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o deny_v the_o christian_a faith_n thereof_o nor_o by_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o only_o dissent_v in_o a_o problematique_a eorum_fw-la problematique_a an_fw-mi expediret_fw-la ea_fw-la potestate_fw-la uti_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la dubitacum_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n c._n 25._o §._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la eorum_fw-la question_n about_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o appeal_v of_o african_a clergyman_n of_o inferior_a degree_n although_o this_o falsehood_n &_o falsification_n may_v seem_v gross_a enough_o yet_o the_o second_o be_v great_a the_o jesuite_n salmeron_n say_v 149._o say_v pag._n 149._o you_o and_o sanders_n do_v confident_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n cyprian_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v boniface_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v or_o devise_v more_o open_o notorious_o &_o palpable_o false_a than_o this_o you_o say_v in_o the_o word_n that_o present_o follow_v the_o above_o cite_v that_o you_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o we_o stand_v half_a aghast_a very_o so_o it_o be_v we_o stand_v more_o than_o half_a aghast_a not_o that_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n among_o our_o author_n about_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o but_o that_o protestant_n can_v endure_v that_o such_o notorious_a falsity_n shall_v be_v so_o confident_o utter_v and_o lay_v for_o ground_n and_o principle_n in_o your_o discourse_n to_o iusâ—â—ly_v their_o revolt_n from_o the_o obedience_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n say_v you_o and_o sanders_n do_v confident_o so_o hold_v if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v remain_v aghast_a at_o their_o madness_n &_o think_v their_o writing_n worthy_a of_o the_o fire_n if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o hold_v if_o they_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a in_o plain_a term_n if_o these_o word_n all_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n cyprian_n until_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o which_o you_o allege_v in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o verbal_o they_o be_v supposititious_a and_o forge_a how_o ought_v protestant_n to_o remain_v aghast_a what_o course_n ought_v they_o to_o take_v with_o your_o writing_n sanders_n then_o to_o begin_v with_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o very_a word_n 247._o word_n sanderus_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarch_n pag._n 330._o n._n 247._o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la somniant_fw-la magdeburgenses_n aut_fw-la potiùs_fw-la calumniantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la africani_n patres_fw-la opposueruâ—t_fw-la se_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la multi_fw-la cupiebant_fw-la rem_fw-la adipsum_fw-la referri_fw-la in_o the_o controversy_n about_o appellation_n all_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v not_o oppofe_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o dream_n or_o rather_o calumnious_o report_v yea_o rather_o many_o of_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o though_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o africa_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o cross_a and_o to_o have_v affect_v a_o absolute_a primacy_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o behaviour_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o sign_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o other_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v yea_o that_o aurelius_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o appeal_v to_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o sanders_n who_o further_a against_o your_o peremptory_a affirm_v that_o namely_o s._n augustine_n concur_v with_o aurelius_n in_o this_o point_n he_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o bishop_n faustinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n unto_o aurelius_n request_v he_o that_o about_o appeal_v make_v by_o clergyman_n of_o inferior_a degree_n unto_o bishop_n his_o holiness_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o venerable_a pope_n boniface_n remit_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o deliberation_n and_o conclusion_n ficut_fw-la sanctus_n augustinus_n statuere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o holy_a augustine_n have_v be_v please_v to_o determine_v by_o his_o suffrage_n by_o which_o
and_o scot_n not_o celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n separate_v from_o her_o communion_n among_o other_o example_n of_o ancient_a church_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n you_o produce_v for_o your_o last_o instance_n 158._o instance_n pag._n 156._o 157._o 158._o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n who_o keep_v their_o easter_n if_o not_o whole_o after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n wherein_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o diverse_a untruth_n for_o first_o you_o speak_v of_o this_o their_o custom_n as_o ancient_a among_o the_o britan_n whereas_o bede_n 19_o bede_n l._n 2._o hist_o anglo_n c._n 19_o record_v that_o honorius_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n 635._o and_o john_n the_o four_o a_o few_o year_n after_o write_v to_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n letter_n full_a of_o authority_n and_o learning_n for_o correct_v this_o error_n &_o that_o pope_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n 1029._o epistle_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 1029._o manifest_o declare_v nuperrime_fw-la temporibus_fw-la istis_fw-la exortam_fw-la esse_fw-la haeresim_fw-la hanc_fw-la that_o this_o heresy_n be_v very_o late_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o which_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n also_o testify_v say_v 628._o say_v in_o chron._n a_o 628._o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n honorius_n pope_n do_v reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o quartadeciman_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o scot_n 2._o you_o attribute_v this_o custom_n to_o the_o britan_n &_o scot_n in_o general_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o guilty_a thereof_o whereas_o venerable_a bede_n attribute_n it_o not_o to_o all_o the_o britan_n non_fw-la totis_fw-la say_v he_o 25._o he_o l._n 3_o hist_o cap._n 25._o not_o to_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o all_o the_o scot_n but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o ireland_n and_o also_o to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o britain_n beside_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v free_a from_o that_o error_n 3._o you_o assume_v 190._o assume_v pag._n 190._o as_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o heretical_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a you_o have_v hear_v bede_n testify_v say_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v very_o late_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 23._o prove_v chap._n 23._o the_o quartadeciman_o have_v be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n anathematise_v by_o the_o three_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o error_n register_v for_o heretic_n by_o philastrius_n s._n augustine_n theodoret_n and_o other_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v init_fw-la say_v pag._n 157._o init_fw-la that_o the_o britain_n church_n do_v orthodoxal_o in_o follow_v the_o quartadociman_n rite_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o though_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n in_o this_o their_o observation_n do_v disagree_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o schismatical_a intention_n but_o out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a computation_n they_o live_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o no_o learned_a catholic_a calculator_n of_o time_n have_v as_o yet_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o see_v apostolic_a do_v still_o retain_v they_o in_o her_o communion_n deem_v this_o error_n pardonable_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o abbot_n colmanus_n in_o the_o famous_a conference_n hold_v between_o he_o and_o wilfridus_n concern_v this_o matter_n urge_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o custom_n 25._o custom_n apud_fw-la bed_n l._n 3._o hist._n c._n 25._o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o reverend_a father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v man_n so_o belove_v of_o god_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o celebrate_v easter_n as_o until_o that_o time_n they_o have_v do_v wilfride_n answer_v ibid._n answer_v ibid._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o your_o father_n be_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v with_o a_o rude_a kind_n of_o simplicity_n but_o with_o a_o godly_a intention_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o their_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v great_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o none_o have_v come_v to_o they_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o more_o perfection_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v observe_v for_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o a_o catholic_a calculator_n have_v come_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v have_v follow_v his_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v baronius_n 5._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 604._o n._n 5._o it_o seem_v not_o good_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o blotout_a of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n such_o man_n as_o have_v live_v among_o they_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o who_o god_n have_v illustrate_v with_o miracle_n 5._o but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scottish_a and_o british_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a you_o allege_v mark_fw-mi allege_v pag._n 157._o mark_fw-mi galfridus_n out_o of_o the_o centurist_n say_v dinothus_n a_o learned_a abbot_n prove_v with_o many_o argument_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o augustine_n who_o s._n gregory_n have_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o english_a this_o be_v a_o falsification_n which_o therefore_o you_o vent_v in_o the_o centurist_n name_n for_o galfridus_n have_v not_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o britan_n or_o scot_n no-subiection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o a_o passionate_a and_o choleric_a speech_n of_o the_o britan_n not_o acknowledge_v any_o superiority_n of_o augustine_n over_o they_o see_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o his_o come_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v which_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n fall_v out_o daily_o between_o bishop_n even_o where_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v most_o acknowledge_v yea_o moreover_o that_o both_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o they_o galfridus_n against_o you_o and_o your_o centurist_n bear_v witness_v report_v 11._o report_v l._n 9_o c._n 12._o &_o 11._o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o chester_n king_n arthur_n be_v present_a there_o be_v a_o great_a meeting_n of_o prince_n lord_n and_o bishop_n for_o his_o coronation_n and_o that_o of_o three_o archbishop_n which_o britain_n have_v at_o that_o time_n of_o chester_n london_n and_o york_n dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o chester_n be_v primate_n of_o britain_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o crown_v king_n arthur_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o legate_n in_o britain_n and_o that_o no_o less_o a_o man_n then_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o britain_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o britan_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a oâ—er_n they_o which_o be_v yet_o make_v more_o evident_a because_o as_o your_o bale_n 30._o bale_n de_fw-fr script_n eceles_n fol._n 30._o confess_v david_n that_o famous_a welsh_a bishop_n be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o and_o not_o only_a bale_n but_o s._n prosper_n 432.434_o prosper_n chron._n â—n_n 432.434_o bede_n 17._o bede_n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o marianus_n scotus_n 430._o scotus_n chron._n a_o 430._o write_v that_o celestine_n pope_n send_v palladius_n and_o germanus_n learned_a bishop_n into_o britain_n to_o extirpate_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o true_a piety_n and_o patricius_n who_o have_v study_v divinity_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o man_n most_o excellent_a in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n to_o the_o irish_a and_o scot_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o same_o heresy_n all_o which_o show_v that_o aswell_o the_o britan_n as_o also_o the_o scot_n &_o irish_a even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a care_n over_o they_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n since_o he_o appoint_v they_o bishop_n from_o rome_n just_o therefore_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o your_o deny_v the_o subirction_n of_o the_o british_a scotish_n and_o irish_a church_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n come_v into_o this_o island_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a be_v ground_v
what_o if_o that_o pope_n have_v carry_v himself_o proud_o towards_o the_o emperor_n be_v that_o any_o argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o doctrine_n &_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o excuse_n to_o you_o for_o your_o leave_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o grand_a imposture_n 3._o because_o you_o can_v answer_v bellarmine_n argument_n nor_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n otherwise_o then_o by_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o renown_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n you_o pass_v over_o their_o testimony_n &_o his_o whole_a discourse_n out_o of_o they_o with_o a_o fraudulent_a reticence_n of_o the_o particular_n and_o think_v to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o make_v up_o by_o scoff_v what_o you_o can_v by_o argue_v bellarmine_n say_v you_o 161._o you_o pag._n 160._o sin_n 161._o in_o his_o last_o work_n entitle_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n dedignifi_v and_o abase_v prince_n by_o wrest_v violent_o to_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o office_n and_o duty_n all_o the_o example_n of_o honour_n be_v can_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n yield_v either_o to_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o superlative_a excess_n of_o their_o humility_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n and_o with_o extreme_a dotage_n exact_v very_o sober_o a_o prebition_n and_o drink_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n before_o they_o these_o be_v your_o word_n in_o which_o you_o cunning_o reduce_v all_o bellarmine_n proof_n to_o example_n that_o by_o scoff_v at_o the_o example_n of_o s._n martin_n for_o you_o mention_v no_o other_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proof_n in_o which_o not_o only_o prince_n by_o their_o example_n but_o the_o holy_a doctor_n with_o most_o clear_a and_o unanswearable_a word_n aver_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v it_o bellarmine_n who_o you_o condemn_v of_o extreme_a dotage_n but_o in_o he_o that_o most_o ancient_a venerable_a &_o renown_a bishop_n of_o tours_n s._n martin_n a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a sanctity_n that_o be_v say_v s._n bernard_n martimi_fw-la bernard_n serm._n in_o festo_fw-la s._n martimi_fw-la rich_a in_o merit_n rich_a in_o miracle_n rich_a in_o virtue_n that_o raise_v three_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n that_o restore_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a that_o heal_v the_o halt_n and_o lame_a the_o wither_a and_o dry_a that_o escape_v great_a peril_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n that_o repel_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n oppose_v his_o own_o body_n against_o they_o that_o cleanse_v a_o leper_n with_o a_o kiss_n cure_v the_o palsy_n evercame_v devil_n see_v angel_n and_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o apostolical_a prelate_n be_v earnest_o invite_v to_o dinner_n by_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n when_o diverse_a of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v present_a at_o court_n and_o see_v they_o use_v base_a and_o object_n flattery_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o temporal_a prince_n make_v themselves_o and_o their_o episcopal_a dignity_n contemptible_a to_o the_o laity_n with_o no_o small_a dishonour_n to_o god_n church_n and_o hurt_v as_o well_o to_o their_o own_o as_o to_o layman_n soul_n he_o in_o who_o alone_o say_v severus_n sulpitius_n 23._o sulpitius_n vita_fw-la 8._o martin_n c._n 23._o apostolical_a authority_n remain_v to_o admonish_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n there_o present_a of_o their_o reverence_n due_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o also_o to_o let_v the_o bishop_n &_o all_o other_o pastor_n see_v their_o baseness_n in_o vilifi_v themselves_o to_o their_o sheep_n give_v they_o occasion_n to_o contemn_v &_o disobey_v they_o in_o thing_n important_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n he_o i_o say_v when_o at_o dinner_n the_o emperor_n own_o cup_n be_v first_o present_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n have_v drink_v thereof_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o his_o chaplain_n because_o say_v sulpitius_n he_o think_v no_o man_n there_o more_o worthy_a to_o drink_v after_o himself_o than_o his_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o example_n of_o s._n martin_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n report_v and_o commend_v by_o sulpitius_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a and_o judicious_a author_n that_o have_v write_v his_o life_n as_o a_o heroical_a act_n of_o true_a episcopal_a magnanimity_n and_o gravity_n if_o you_o and_o such_o as_o vilify_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 32._o say_v ep._n 32._o under_o layman_n foot_n relish_v it_o not_o tâ—is_fw-mi no_o wonder_n but_o that_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o martin_n the_o mirror_n of_o prelate_n you_o shall_v scoff_n at_o it_o and_o at_o bellarmine_n for_o report_v it_o in_o prose_n of_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n who_o can_v but_o wonder_v and_o think_v you_o to_o fail_v not_o only_o in_o judgement_n but_o even_o in_o point_n of_o civility_n &_o good_a manner_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o control_v s._n martin_n and_o teach_v good_a manner_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o severus_n sulpitius_n a_o man_n of_o most_o noble_a parentage_n bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o rome_n the_o head_n &_o mistress_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o urbanity_n but_o when_o you_o say_v bellarmine_n have_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o asbesof_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n all_o the_o example_n he_o can_v of_o honour_n yield_v either_o to_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o superlative_a excess_n of_o their_o humility_n zeal_n and_o denotion_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o office_n and_o duty_n i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o i_o think_v you_o to_o overlath_n and_o that_o willing_o for_o bellarmine_n can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n ignatius_n philadelph_n ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n so_o ancient_a that_o as_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o mortal_a flesh_n prescribe_v that_o order_n of_o obedience_n in_o christ_n church_n whereby_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o admonish_v prince_n and_o soldier_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n whosoever_o they_o be_v soldiers_z prince_n yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n christ_n as_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n that_o so_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smirna_n headuise_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o honour_n god_n next_o the_o bishop_n as_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o then_o the_o king_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o 318._o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a one_o of_o the_o four_o which_o s._n gregory_n reverence_v as_o the_o four_o ghospell_n decree_v arab_n decree_v con._n 80_o 〈◊〉_d grac._n &_o arab_n as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n over_o all_o people_n &_o over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v to_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 7._o emperor_n euseb_n l._n â—_o hist_o c._n 7._o for_o fault_n that_o be_v bruit_v of_o he_o he_o willing_o perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o priest_n show_v by_o his_o deed_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o religion_n live_v in_o he_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n ambrose_n â—7_n ambrose_n thâ—â—d_n â—_o c._n â—7_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n over_o he_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o crave_v absolution_n with_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o tear_n obtain_v it_o as_o arcadius_n also_o in_o like_a case_n do_v of_o innocentius_n pope_n arcad._n pope_n niceph._n l._n 13._o c._n 33._o cedren_n &_o glycas_n in_o arcad._n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o justinian_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n we_o yield_v honour_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o your_o blessedness_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v our_o desire_n and_o honour_v your_o holiness_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n so_o he_o most_o excel_v in_o true_a piety_n devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n cause_n &_o most_o especial_o in_o his_o filial_a affection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o so_o
and_o osius_n admonish_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n intermeddle_v not_o o_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v those_o thing_n from_o us._n to_o you_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empere_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o us._n and_o as_o he_o that_o malicious_o carp_v at_o our_o government_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o in_o assume_v to_o yourself_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n you_o make_v not_o yourself_o guilty_a of_o a_o most_o heinous_a crime_n for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o cesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o those_o which_o be_v god_n to_o god_n the_o like_a reprehension_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n by_o leontius_n that_o famous_a b._n of_o cesaraea_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o who_o cregorius_n presbyter_n â—_o presbyter_n spoud_fw-mi anno_fw-la 32â—_n â—â—_o â—_o term_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n i_o wonder_v say_v he_o to_o constantius_n leouâ—_n constantius_n suid._n in_o leouâ—_n that_o you_o be_v appoint_v to_o order_n and_o governeone_fw-mi thing_n do_v meddle_v with_o other_o you_o be_v chief_a commander_n in_o military_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o you_o presume_v to_o ordain_v what_o bishop_n shall_v do_v in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o bishop_n alone_n and_o when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n valens_n require_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o edessa_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n represent_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o monarch_n eulogius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o city_n answer_v pleasant_o â—â—_o pleasant_o theodor._n l._n 4._o hiâ—t_n c._n â—â—_o what_o have_v valens_n together_o with_o the_o empire_n get_v also_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o when_o dalmatius_n the_o tribune_n with_o a_o public_a notary_n be_v send_v by_o valentinian_n the_o young_a to_o summon_v s._n ambrose_n to_o a_o disputation_n with_o auxentius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o sect_n in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n before_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n 3â—_n courtier_n l._n â—_o open_fw-mi 3â—_n i_o answer_v say_v s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o that_o your_o father_n of_o glorious_a memory_n not_o only_o answer_v in_o word_n upon_o like_a occasion_n but_o also_o establish_v by_o his_o law_n that_o in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n priests_z only_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o priest_n yea_o further_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v question_v for_o his_o manner_n this_o judgement_n shall_v likewise_o appertain_v to_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n when_o have_v you_o ever_o hear_v mâ—st_o clement_a emperor_n that_o lie_v man_n do_v judge_v of_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o year_n you_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o maturity_n of_o age_n be_v better_o inform_v and_o than_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v that_o subject_n the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n to_o lay_v man_n your_o father_n be_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n among_o bishop_n and_o will_v your_o clemency_n now_o say_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n so_o s._n ambrose_n but_o what_o need_v we_o further_a proof_n do_v not_o constantine_n himself_o who_o here_o you_o object_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n answer_v 72._o answer_v ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n greg._n l_o 4._o ep_n 72._o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o emperor_n but_o not_o emperor_n to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v no_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a fact_n of_o constantine_n which_o you_o object_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v any_o precedent_n for_o secular_a prince_n to_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o it_o manifest_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a for_o when_o the_o donatist_n require_v he_o to_o give_v they_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a b._n of_o carthage_n he_o stand_v amaze_v at_o their_o impudence_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n 166._o augustine_n ep._n 166._o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la he_o answer_v they_o with_o a_o spirit_n full_a of_o indignation_n you_o ask_v of_o i_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n of_o i_o i_o say_v that_o do_v myself_o attend_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o make_v myself_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o that_o do_v myself_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o though_o constantine_n at_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n grant_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n as_o they_o require_v he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o make_v this_o protestation_n before_o hand_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n minister_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o donatist_n who_o demand_v judge_n and_o the_o judge_n which_o constantine_n assign_v they_o as_o also_o constantine_n himself_o be_v then_o all_o actual_o present_a in_o france_n yet_o he_o cause_v the_o donatist_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o travail_v to_o rome_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 26._o church_n athan._n apol._n â—_o sozom_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o see_v above_o chap._n 26._o the_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n direction_n and_o under_o his_o presidency_n and_o this_o remission_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o his_o own_o court_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o commission_n or_o delegation_n from_o himself_o as_o from_o a_o superior_a judge_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o inferior_a as_o you_o false_o suppose_v but_o by_o way_n of_o remission_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o know_v that_o judicature_n in_o right_a to_o belong_v for_o how_o can_v the_o emperor_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v no_o right_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n give_v power_n and_o commission_n unto_o other_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a wherefore_o although_o s._n augustine_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o donatists_n intention_n call_v this_o remission_n a_o delegation_n yet_o withal_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o delegation_n be_v because_o the_o emperor_n dare_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o delegation_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o a_o relegation_n or_o remission_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o who_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o right_n appertain_v nor_o do_v it_o import_n that_o he_o remit_v not_o this_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n for_o he_o remit_v it_o not_o to_o they_o equal_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a judge_n and_o precedent_n and_o to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n assessor_n melchiade_n say_v s._n augustine_n 2._o augustine_n cont._n julian_n l._n â—_o c._n 2._o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n be_v precedent_n reticius_n be_v present_a as_o a_o judge_n with_o other_o and_o again_o 5._o again_o cont._n parmen_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o by_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o constantine_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v by_o bishop_n judge_n over_o who_o preside_v melchiade_n b._n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n behold_v how_o exact_o s._n augustine_n attribute_n to_o every_o one_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o constantine_n be_v a_o arbitrator_n the_o other_o bishop_n present_a as_o judge_n assessor_n to_o melchiade_n and_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o proceed_n melchiade_n chief_a judge_n and_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o he_o as_o have_v full_a authority_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o take_v for_o his_o assistant_n the_o three_o french_a bishop_n nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n add_v to_o they_o other_o fifteen_o of_o italy_n who_o name_n optatus_n rehearse_v 1._o rehearse_v cont._n parmen_fw-la l._n 1._o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v absolute_a judge_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o only_o by_o delegation_n from_o constantine_n he_o can_v not_o have_v add_v any_o other_o judge_n to_o those_o three_o which_o constantine_n nominate_v again_o his_o authority_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o none_o of_o the_o assistant_n but_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o as_o precedent_n thereof_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n how_o innocent_a say_v s._n augustine_n â—â—2_n augustine_n ep._n â—â—2_n
himself_o but_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a prince_n which_o be_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o some_o ignorant_a mistake_n you_o say_v 161._o say_v pag._n 161._o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o constantine_n commit_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a to_o melchiade_n pope_n but_o in_o three_o other_o place_n 328._o place_n pag._n 221._o 327._o 328._o contradict_v yourself_o and_o s._n augustine_n you_o say_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o pope_n julius_n show_v therein_o your_o ignorance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o if_o as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o melchiade_n how_o can_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o julius_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v pope_n till_o above_o 20._o year_n after_o melchiade_n his_o death_n and_o between_o who_o and_o julius_n be_v other_o two_o pope_n sylvester_n &_o mark_n with_o like_a ignorance_n you_o say_v 161._o say_v pag._n 161._o the_o emperor_n charge_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tyre_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o for_o tyre_n have_v not_o many_o bishop_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o province_n but_o a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o phenicia_n in_o which_o the_o arian_n hold_v their_o wicked_a council_n against_o s._n athanasius_n sect_n ii_o doctor_n mortons_n second_o example_n of_o theodosius_n examine_v that_o theodosius_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o prove_v by_o his_o intere_a himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n say_v you_o 161._o you_o pag._n 161._o we_o read_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n dioscorus_n authority_n and_o superiority_n of_o place_n to_o moderate_a cause_n in_o a_o council_n this_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a for_o here_o and_o in_o your_o index_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n you_o name_v he_o immediate_o after_o constantine_n and_o before_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o both_o in_o the_o same_o index_n and_o page_n 167._o you_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n which_o you_o object_n against_o we_o immediate_o after_o constantine_n be_v theodosius_n the_o elder_a and_o final_o because_o unless_o by_o this_o theodosius_n you_o mean_v the_o elder_a you_o object_n nothing_o at_o all_o out_o of_o he_o against_o we_o which_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v you_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o i_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o your_o instance_n you_o discover_v extreme_a ignorance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a die_v the_o year_n 394._o which_o be_v 50._o year_n before_o dioscorus_n be_v make_v bishop_n how_o then_o can_v he_o give_v to_o dioscorus_n authority_n and_o superiority_n of_o place_n to_o moderate_a cause_n in_o a_o council_n if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a to_o help_v yourself_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o theodosius_n not_o the_o elder_a but_o the_o young_a savour_v the_o archheretic_n eutyches_n and_o seduce_v by_o his_o high_a chamberlain_n chrysaphius_n a_o eutychian_a heretic_n give_v authority_n to_o dioscorus_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n with_o eutyches_n to_o moderate_a cause_n not_o in_o a_o true_a council_n but_o in_o a_o sacrilegion_n conventicle_n at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o eutyches_n be_v absolve_v his_o heresy_n approve_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o have_v condemn_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n under_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n not_o permit_v to_o speak_v all_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o eutyches_n depose_v other_o send_v into_o banishment_n the_o pope_n legate_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o council_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n flavianus_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n barbarous_o misuse_v beat_v and_o wound_v to_o death_n the_o bishop_n that_o fign_v compel_v thereto_o by_o famine_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n the_o emperor_n soldier_n rule_v all_o by_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n and_o many_o other_o outrageous_a villainy_n commit_v in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o conventicle_n have_v never_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o by_o all_o writer_n be_v call_v synodus_fw-la piratica_fw-la and_o latrocinium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la the_o piratical_a synod_n and_o the_o ephesine_n thievery_n or_o as_o socrates_n term_v it_o 10._o it_o l._n 1._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o vesanum_fw-la ephesi_n conciliabulum_fw-la the_o frantic_a conventicle_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v soon_o after_o condemn_v by_o leo_n pope_n 24._o pope_n ep._n 24._o and_o repeal_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o i_o appeal_v now_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o show_v great_a ignorance_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n wrong_v that_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a in_o make_v he_o patron_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n and_o charge_v he_o false_o with_o assemble_v that_o sacrilegious_a synagogue_n of_o ephesus_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o produce_v he_o for_o your_o protestant_a doctrine_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o he_o so_o firm_o adhere_v that_o he_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o therefore_o intend_v to_o establish_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o free_a the_o whole_a empire_n from_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o diverse_a heretic_n which_o live_v in_o those_o day_n he_o make_v that_o famous_a law_n which_o justinian_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o code_n and_o march_v in_o the_o front_n thereof_o 1._o thereof_o cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 1._o our_o will_n be_v that_o all_o the_o people_n rule_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o clemency_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o religion_n insinuate_v by_o he_o witness_v until_o this_o present_a day_n and_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n damasus_n follow_v and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a sanctity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_z who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n by_o lucius_n the_o arian_n intruder_n appeal_v to_o rome_n 36._o rome_n socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 36._o and_o have_v be_v new_o restore_v &_o confirm_v by_o damasus_n in_o the_o patriarchall_a seat_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o same_o or_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v that_o which_o gratian_n that_o govern_v the_o empire_n together_o with_o theodosius_n make_v to_o reduce_v all_o heretic_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v a_o law_n say_v theodoret_n 2._o theodoret_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 2._o by_o which_o he_o command_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o agree_v in_o communion_n with_o damasus_n which_o commandment_n as_o he_o further_o express_v init_fw-la express_v ibid._n c._n 2._o init_fw-la be_v without_o contradiction_n execute_v throughout_o all_o nation_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o doctor_n morton_n have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n &_o gratian_n they_o will_v have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o church_n of_o dutham_n &_o deliver_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n sect_n iii_o doctor_n mortons_n three_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o honorius_n examine_v you_o go_v on_o object_v 162._o object_v pag._n 162._o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n in_o c._n renovantes_fw-la theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o honorius_n both_o emperor_n say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o those_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o he_o why_o do_v you_o falsify_v the_o chapter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o trullan_n synod_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a who_o live_v long_o after_o theodosius_n &_o honorius_n again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v imperator_fw-la dicit_fw-la the_o emperor_n say_v but_o mention_n of_o honorius_n or_o theodosius_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v your_o false_a comment_n the_o gloss_n cit_v the_o emperor_n in_o authentica_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la titulis_fw-la which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o honorius_n nor_o by_o theodosius_n but_o by_o justinian_n the_o elder_a and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o equal_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o by_o other_o his_o law_n sequent_a law_n see_v sect._n sequent_a but_o even_o by_o this_o very_a
himself_o even_o before_o his_o fall_n into_o heresy_n have_v banish_v not_o only_o vigilius_n as_o he_o do_v but_o also_o siluerius_n as_o bozius_n by_o you_o cite_v say_v he_o do_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o may_v not_o among_o catholic_n child_n sometime_o forget_v their_o duty_n rise_v against_o their_o parent_n and_o subject_n against_o their_o superior_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a may_v not_o catholic_a prince_n be_v in_o passion_n &_o displeasure_n against_o bishop_n and_o upon_o suspicion_n mistake_n and_o misinformation_n do_v against_o they_o that_o which_o afterward_o they_o must_v repent_v as_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o do_v the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n do_v not_o constantine_n misinform_v by_o the_o ariaus_fw-la banish_v s._n athanasius_n 66._o athanasius_n athan._n apol._n 2._o socrat_n l._n 2._o c._n 22.23_o epipha_n haer_fw-mi 66._o and_o be_v not_o s._n chrysostome_n condemn_v by_o a_o council_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o a_o catholic_a city_n by_o arcadius_n a_o catholic_a emperor_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n a_o catholic_a empress_n and_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o not_o belive_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o live_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n that_o be_v for_o this_o fact_n excommunicate_v by_o innocentius_n pope_n they_o humble_v themselves_o and_o crave_v absolution_n with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o fault_n obtain_v it_o what_o therefore_o justinian_n do_v in_o his_o wrath_n either_o against_o siluerius_n or_o vigilius_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o he_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o father_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o in_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o vigilius_n he_o behave_v himself_o not_o like_o a_o child_n but_o like_o a_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o offence_n as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a wrong_n he_o offer_v to_o eutychius_n a_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o his_o heresy_n avarice_n and_o cruelty_n god_n punish_v he_o with_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o albeit_o nicephorus_n 31._o nicephorus_n l._n 17._o c._n 31._o report_n that_o he_o die_v penitent_a and_o in_o hope_n thereof_o the_o six_o synod_n agatho_n pope_n and_o s._n gregory_n 565._o gregory_n apud_fw-la baron_n amo_fw-la 565._o with_o other_o late_a writer_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o yet_o euagrius_n &_o procopius_n ibid._n procopius_n apud_fw-la baron_n ibid._n eye_n witness_n of_o those_o time_n report_v otherwise_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v know_v at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n must_v be_v reveal_v last_o you_o object_n 256._o object_n pag._n 256._o that_o justinian_n which_o make_v a_o law_n declare_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n show_v his_o authority_n in_o break_v it_o when_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n this_o objection_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o your_o mistake_n for_o justinian_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sophia_n which_o be_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o that_o patriarkeship_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o contexture_n follow_v and_o by_o his_o other_o law_n 8._o law_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o &_o 8._o in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v second_o after_o rome_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o 131._o he_o nou._n 131._o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n that_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n she_o can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o place_n of_o emperor_n in_o counsel_n that_o no_o council_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v not_o call_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v a_o truth_n already_o demontrate_v 6._o demontrate_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 6._o as_o also_o that_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a counsel_n in_o particular_a be_v assemble_v &_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n seqq_fw-la authority_n chap._n 16._o &_o seqq_fw-la cusanus_fw-la his_fw-la concordia_fw-la which_o you_o object_n for_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v a_o prohibit_v book_n and_o which_o you_o know_v cusanus_fw-la himself_n have_v retract_v concern_v priority_n of_o place_n in_o general_a counsel_n whether_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o emperor_n some_o guess_n may_v be_v have_v by_o what_o already_o you_o have_v hear_v 30._o hear_v chap._n 29._o &_o 30._o for_o if_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v above_o the_o imperial_a as_o far_o as_o gold_n be_v above_o lead_n and_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n and_o if_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n &_o the_o pope_n their_o pastor_n if_o they_o his_o child_n and_o he_o their_o father_n will_v you_o say_v that_o priority_n of_o place_n be_v due_a to_o the_o lesser_a dignity_n above_o the_o great_a that_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o sit_v above_o their_o pastor_n or_o the_o child_n above_o their_o father_n constantine_n the_o great_a say_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 72._o nice_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o s._n greg._n l._n 4._o ep_n 72._o god_n have_v place_v you_o as_o god_n over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v you_o that_o be_v god_n but_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v we_o man_n for_o leo_n de_fw-fr castro_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o isay_n 60.14_o isay_n ep._n 60.14_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o humble_v thou_o shall_v come_v crouch_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o a_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n report_v that_o king_n in_o ancient_a time_n go_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o and_o kiss_v the_o ground_n not_o rise_v until_o the_o bishop_n desâ—eding_v from_o their_o seat_n do_v lift_v they_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n so_o far_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o those_o day_n from_o think_v that_o priority_n of_o place_n be_v due_a to_o they_o either_o before_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o motive_n it_o be_v that_o emperor_n and_o king_n never_o sign_v the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n but_o either_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o constantine_n pogonate_a do_v in_o the_o six_o council_n or_o at_o least_o after_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n as_o in_o some_o other_o in_o which_o for_o honour_n sake_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o emperor_n to_o sign_n before_o other_o bishop_n inferior_a to_o patriarch_n and_o if_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v hold_v the_o pope_n in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o because_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n they_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o yeoman_n of_o his_o stirrup_n 10._o stirrup_n see_v about_o chap._n 10._o if_o justine_n the_o emperor_n receive_v john_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n adore_v he_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n 1._o ground_n spond_n anno_o 525._o n._n 1._o if_o justinian_n the_o elder_a do_v the_o like_a to_o pope_n agapetus_n 5._o agapetus_n spond_n anno_o 536._o n._n 5._o and_o the_o young_a justinian_n have_v his_o imperial_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o meeting_n constantine_n pope_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a as_o his_o foot_n and_o kiss_v they_o 1._o they_o spond_n a_o 710._o n._n 1._o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o these_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v think_v priority_n of_o place_n to_o be_v due_a to_o themselves_o above_o the_o pope_n oh_o but_o say_v you_o 163._o you_o pag._n 163._o when_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o none_o of_o your_o pope_n be_v ever_o personal_o present_a in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n though_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o be_v vigilius_n when_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v celebrate_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v
have_v prefer_v the_o emperor_n in_o place_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v so_o you_o but_o be_v this_o all_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o far_o more_o weight_n why_o do_v you_o conceal_v it_o but_o be_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n coniecture_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v personal_o present_a the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v have_v give_v priority_n of_o place_n to_o their_o emperor_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o for_o they_o will_v likewise_o have_v place_v epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o seat_n equal_a to_o john_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n but_o that_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostllike_a enforce_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o attempt_n and_o to_o set_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a throne_n exalt_v above_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o own_o church_n 27._o church_n nicephoe_n l._n 17._o c._n 27._o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o have_v profess_v themselves_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a will_v have_v take_v place_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o spiritual_a father_n &_o pastor_n if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n but_o beside_o bellarmine_n reason_n there_o be_v other_o as_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v age_a man_n and_o separate_v by_o a_o large_a distance_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o the_o east_n in_o which_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n counsel_n be_v hold_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o undertake_v so_o long_a journey_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n say_v to_o silvester_n syluestr_n silvester_n ep._n ad_fw-la syluestr_n express_v their_o grief_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v his_o presence_n at_o their_o council_n his_o residence_n be_v more_o necessary_a at_o rome_n where_o the_o apostle_n continual_o sit_v and_o where_o their_o blood_n without_o intermission_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o for_o that_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o those_o eastern_a counsel_n the_o pope_n do_v usual_o hold_v counsel_n in_o the_o west_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o the_o east_n with_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n arm_v they_o with_o authority_n to_o preside_v in_o his_o place_n and_o with_o direction_n how_o to_o order_v thing_n in_o those_o eastern_a counsel_n as_o for_o vigilius_n pope_n though_o he_o be_v present_a at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o city_n he_o will_v not_o assist_v in_o person_n because_o he_o be_v then_o lawful_a pope_n by_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n will_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o papacy_n by_o intrusion_n &_o simony_n while_o siluerius_n his_o predecessor_n be_v live_v and_o chief_o because_o see_v the_o emperor_n violent_o bend_v to_o have_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o council_n condemn_v though_o in_o his_o particular_a he_o condemn_v they_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o breed_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o a_o council_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v public_o condemn_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o earnest_o withstand_v their_o condemnation_n chap._n xxxii_o whether_o pope_n have_v challenge_v civil_a subjection_n from_o emperor_n and_o king_n christian_n or_o heathen_a you_o set_v down_o 169._o down_o pag._n 169._o as_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o catholic_n that_o pope_n of_o after_o age_n challenge_v civil_a subjection_n of_o prince_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o ethinck_v and_o heathen_a unto_o they_o this_o you_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v sect_n i._o your_o first_o argument_n out_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o examine_v pope_n of_n after_o age_n say_v you_o 169._o you_o pag._n 169._o have_v challenge_v a_o absolute_a power_n direct_o or_o indirect_o over_o all_o secular_a princedom_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o of_o ethnic_a and_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o well_o by_o corporal_a as_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n even_o to_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o exact_v this_o plenitude_n of_o authority_n by_o divine_a law_n pope_n innocent_a the_o ihird_n make_v this_o papal_a decree_n conclude_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o be_v write_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o govern_v the_o night_n this_o argument_n you_o take_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o conceave_a that_o innocent_a in_o a_o letter_n have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o irreverence_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wonder_v thereat_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o wonder_n be_v because_o s._n peter_n say_v 2.13_o say_v 1._o pet._n 2.13_o be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v or_o to_o the_o rule_v send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o revenge_n of_o those_o that_o do_v ill_a innocent_n in_o his_o answer_n have_v prove_v evident_o that_o the_o emperor_n misunderstand_v s._n peter_n word_n add_v that_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v the_o prerogative_n of_o priesthood_n by_o what_o god_n himself_o speak_v not_o to_o a_o king_n but_o to_o a_o priest_n behold_v i_o have_v constitute_v thou_o over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n he_o make_v no_o decree_n either_o for_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v king_n or_o emperor_n or_o for_o punish_v they_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o or_o for_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o matter_n but_o only_o prove_v the_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n excel_v the_o imperial_a as_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n surpass_v the_o moon_n &_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n which_o say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n if_o your_o imperial_a highness_n do_v prudent_o consider_v you_o will_v not_o cause_v nor_o permit_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o great_a and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o left_a side_n at_o your_o footstool_n be_v that_o other_o prince_n rise_v with_o reverence_n to_o their_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v and_o appoint_v they_o a_o venerable_a seat_n near_o to_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o do_v i_o write_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n though_o i_o may_v with_o reason_n have_v reprehend_v because_o as_o there_o he_o explicate_v christ_n make_v peter_n and_o in_o he_o his_o successor_n pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n not_o exempt_n king_n or_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o innocent_n epistle_n in_o which_o you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o check_v the_o emperor_n but_o in_o a_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a way_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o want_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v it_o not_o then_o intolerable_a falsehood_n to_o say_v this_o epistle_n be_v a_o papal_a decree_n whereby_o innocent_a and_o other_o pope_n of_o after_o age_n challenge_v a_o absolute_a power_n by_o divine_a law_n over_o all_o christian_a and_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n to_o punish_v they_o as_o well_o by_o corporal_a as_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n even_o to_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n if_o this_o be_v not_o dishonest_a deal_n and_o excessive_o imposterous_a what_o be_v but_o to_o justify_v this_o imposture_n you_o say_v 170._o say_v pag._n 170._o upon_o this_o gloss_n the_o divines_n and_o canonist_n the_o pope_n parats_z and_o parasite_n conclude_v that_o every_o emperor_n borrow_v his_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o do_v the_o moon_n her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o emperor_n christian_n or_o ethnic_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n but_o by_o duty_n of_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n the_o author_n who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n parats_z and_o parasite_n and_o to_o produce_v as_o witness_n of_o these_o your_o falsity_n be_v bozius_n bellarmine_n and_o carerius_fw-la of_o which_o three_o the_o two_o first_o bozius_n and_o bellarmine_n where_o you_o cite_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o draw_v any_o such_o conclusion_n from_o that_o gloss_n that_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o late_a sentence_n
pag._n 297._o suavissimus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o gallijs_fw-la famae_fw-la odor_n gravitatis_fw-la saenctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la eius_fw-la pontificis_fw-la the_o fame_n and_o sweet_a odor_n of_o this_o pope_n gravity_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o action_n be_v most_o fragrant_a through_o out_o all_o france_n and_o as_o blondus_n report_v that_o he_o write_v libros_fw-la doctrina_fw-la plenos_fw-la so_o other_o witness_n 3._o witness_n geneb_n in_o chronico_fw-la anno_fw-la 1198._o cicarollus_n &_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la innocent_n 3._o that_o he_o write_v more_o than_o almost_o all_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o time_n put_v together_o and_o final_o clement_a the_o fixth_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o plation_n yllescas_n and_o other_o 6._o other_o in_o vita_fw-la clementis_fw-la 6._o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n liberal_a to_o all_o of_o most_o courteous_a and_o sweet_a conversation_n and_o adorn_v with_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n from_o whence_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v easy_o understand_v how_o untrue_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o toss_v the_o emperor_n crown_n from_o his_o head_n to_o sport_v himself_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iv_o doctor_n morton_n contradict_v himself_o to_o show_v your_o spleen_n yet_o more_o against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o who_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v martinus_n polonus_n write_v 1087._o write_v apud_fw-la gen_v a_o 1087._o that_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n and_o lambertus_n schafnaburgensis_n ibid._n schafnaburgensis_n a_o put_fw-mi geneb_fw-mi ibid._n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n you_o say_v 175._o say_v pag._n 174._o sin_n 175._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o no_o pope_n in_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v depose_v any_o emperor_n before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v until_o a_o thousand_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o bring_v for_o your_o author_n otho_n frisingensis_n who_o though_o otherwise_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n yet_o be_v grandchild_n to_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o gregory_n depose_v write_v partial_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o confess_v 34.35.36_o confess_v l._n 5._o c_o â—3_n &_o l._n 4._o c._n 34.35.36_o that_o zacharias_n pope_n who_o live_v 300._o year_n before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o depose_v childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o same_o you_o likewise_o contradict_v yourself_o acknowledge_v 171.174_o acknowledge_v pag._n 171.174_o produce_v the_o same_o example_n of_o zacharias_n which_o otho_n do_v nor_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o more_o ancient_a allege_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o place_n 8._o place_n l._n 5._o dâ—_n pent._n c._n 8._o from_o whence_o you_o take_v this_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o you_o mention_v not_o they_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o inveigh_v against_o he_o chap._n xxxiii_o doctor_n mortons_n late_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n answer_v as_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o your_o writing_n be_v to_o make_v catholic_a religion_n odious_a and_o to_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o protestant_n against_o all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a with_o you_o then_o to_o slander_v catholic_n in_o general_a with_o seditious_a tenet_n which_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o your_o brerhren_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n buchanam_n knox_n goodman_n gilby_n and_o other_o reader_n other_o see_v m._n patison_n monarchomacbia_fw-la per_fw-la toi_fw-fr and_o brereley_o prot._n apol._n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o answer_n give_v you_o by_o your_o ancient_a friend_n person_n friend_n p._n person_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n against_o the_o seditious_a writing_n of_o thomas_n morton_n minister_n may_v have_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o ashamed_a of_o open_v your_o mouth_n again_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o i_o find_v that_o in_o your_o late_a writing_n you_o be_v as_o bitter_a as_o ever_o and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v late_o preach_v a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n print_v long_o since_o &_o now_o again_o new_o preach_v and_o reprint_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sermon_n which_o i_o suppose_v some_o of_o your_o auditor_n that_o have_v read_v your_o book_n can_v not_o but_o mark_n and_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o rabbin_z to_o present_v his_o majesty_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o old_a imposture_n instead_o of_o a_o new_a sermon_n because_o i_o have_v undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n i_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n answer_v the_o particular_n of_o your_o sermon_n note_v withal_o the_o place_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n out_o of_o which_o you_o have_v borrow_v they_o sect_n i._o the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o doctor_n morton_n take_v for_o his_o text_n declare_v the_o text_n of_o your_o sermon_n be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o you_o call_v a_o sacred_a and_o divine_a canon_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n &c._n &c._n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o soul_n and_o all_o power_n universal_o else_o he_o shall_v command_v all_o high_a power_n for_o they_o also_o be_v soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o high_a power_n v._o g._n the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n wherefore_o by_o high_a power_n be_v understand_v superior_n and_o by_o every_o soul_n all_o subject_n but_o since_o there_o be_v superior_n of_o several_a kind_n the_o next_o question_n will_v be_v what_o superior_n he_o mean_v by_o high_a power_n and_o what_o subject_n by_o every_o soul_n you_o by_o high_a power_n understand_v 4._o understand_v serm._n pag._n 4._o the_o temper_v all_o magistrate_n that_o carry_v the_o sword_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o diverse_a learned_a expositor_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v whole_o or_o chief_o of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o other_o secular_a power_n subordinate_a to_o they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a against_o you_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o so_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v secular_a prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o temporal_a affair_n only_o for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o subject_a be_v heathen_n enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o bid_v the_o christian_n obey_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v to_o bid_v they_o disobey_v christ_n and_o renounce_v their_o say_v and_o this_o you_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a for_o you_o say_v 278._o say_v serm._n pag._n 7._o imposture_n pag._n 175._o 176._o 276._o 278._o that_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n perform_v this_o obedience_n command_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o yield_v to_o nero_n under_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o to_o any_o other_o heathen_a prince_n obedience_n in_o religion_n but_o in_o temporal_a affair_n only_o and_o of_o this_o obedience_n the_o greek_a father_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n euthymius_n theodoret_n and_o theophilact_v speak_v when_o they_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n except_v not_o from_o this_o obedience_n apostles_n evangelist_n or_o prophet_n for_o all_o christian_n ecclesiastic_o and_o laic_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n they_o live_v and_o this_o obedience_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n while_o they_o be_v not_o temporal_a prince_n themselves_o but_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n temporal_a monarch_n as_o absolute_a in_o their_o estate_n as_o other_o prince_n in_o they_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o your_o text_n that_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n then_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v not_o say_v you_o out_o of_o tully_n 289._o tully_n pag._n 289._o a_o great_a degree_n of_o futility_n then_o for_o any_o man_n to_o object_n that_o to_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v if_o when_o you_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n some_o prudent_a man_n that_o have_v hear_v you_o infer_v from_o this_o text_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n have_v desire_v to_o learn_v of_o you_o to_o what_o temporal_a prince_n
the_o pope_n be_v now_o subject_a he_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n himself_o what_o can_v you_o have_v answer_v you_o must_v have_v confess_v that_o you_o have_v over_o shoot_v your_o mark_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n misinterpret_v the_o word_n of_o your_o text_n &_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o false_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n bernard_n a_o man_n endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v by_o caluin_n 11._o caluin_n l._n 4._o instit._fw-la c._n 7._o §._o 22._o &_o cap._n 11._o §._o 11._o and_o melancthon_n 27._o melancthon_n art_n 5._o &_o 27._o and_o esteem_v by_o yourself_o as_o a_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n import_v any_o subjection_n of_o pope_n to_o temporal_a prince_n that_o contrary_o out_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sacred_a canon_n he_o teach_v the_o emperor_n conradus_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n legi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o 2â—3_n he_o ep._n 2â—3_n to_o the_o emperor_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o sentence_n i_o wish_v and_o admonish_v you_o to_o observe_v in_o exhibit_v reverence_n to_o the_o chief_a and_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o bless_a peter_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yield_v to_o you_o by_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v obedience_n to_o innocentius_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n as_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n fin_n soul_n ep._n 124._o &_o 126._o prope_fw-la fin_n as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n and_o member_n to_o their_o head_n 125._o head_n ep._n 125._o to_o s._n bernard_n i_o add_v other_o ancient_a holy_a and_o learned_a expositor_n who_o by_o high_a power_n understand_v not_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n only_o but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a and_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n command_v obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o all_o superior_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a so_o primasius_n s._n remigius_n s._n anselme_n lyra_n and_o carthusianus_n locuin_fw-la carthusianus_n in_o eum_fw-la locuin_fw-la and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sense_n primasius_n by_o the_o sword_n give_v to_o high_a power_n understand_v not_o only_o the_o material_a but_o also_o gladium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o spiritual_a sword_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n wherewith_o he_o punish_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n the_o same_o sense_n be_v follow_v by_o s._n basil_n 23._o basil_n constit_fw-la monast_n c._n 23._o who_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17_o apostle_n heb._n 2d_o 17_o where_o speak_v to_o all_o christian_n without_o exempt_n any_o temporal_a power_n never_o so_o high_a he_o say_v obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o bring_v to_o render_v account_n of_o your_o soul_n which_o inference_n be_v also_o make_v by_o that_o holy_a &_o learned_a pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o explicate_v your_o text_n say_v 22._o say_v l._n 1._o regist_n ep._n 22._o see_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v obedience_n to_o worldly_a power_n how_o much_o more_o to_o spiritual_a and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n among_o christian_n and_o if_o these_o expositor_n be_v not_o of_o credit_n with_o you_o john_n caluin_v doctrine_n be_v 5._o be_v l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o §._o 5._o that_o if_o obedience_n must_v be_v exhibit_v to_o secular_a prince_n for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o must_v also_o be_v yield_v to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o high_a power_n understand_v not_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n only_o but_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o power_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o require_v obedience_n unto_o they_o both_o in_o their_o degree_n which_o be_v true_a you_o can_v no_o more_o infer_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n than_o the_o contrary_a especial_o he_o be_v not_o noly_a a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o also_o a_o spiritual_a so_o great_a that_o as_o the_o b._n of_o patara_n admonish_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n 22._o emperor_n liberat_fw-la in_o breu._n c._n 22._o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o king_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o proof_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o needful_a you_o have_v hear_v 29._o hear_v above_o chap._n 29._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o surpass_v the_o dignity_n of_o king_n you_o have_v hear_v ibid._n hear_v ibid._n the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n &_o king_n profess_v obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n and_o sheep_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v true_a 7.7_o true_a heb._n 7.7_o that_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o a_o emperor_n who_o be_v bless_v consecrate_a and_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v lesser_a than_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o bless_v and_o crow_v he_o this_o you_o will_v better_o understand_v if_o you_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n ignatius_n teach_v christian_n next_o after_o god_n to_o honour_v the_o bishop_n smyrnen_n bishop_n ep_v ad_fw-la smyrnen_n and_o that_o all_o people_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v soldiers_z prince_n yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o must_v obey_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o unity_n and_o order_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o philadelph_n all_o ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n and_o why_o else_o do_v the_o learned_a father_n s._n martin_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a prefer_v the_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n before_o the_o regal_a and_o imperial_a 29._o imperial_a see_v above_o chap._n 29._o why_o do_v s._n nazanzen_n irasc_fw-la nazanzen_n orat._n ad_fw-la cive_v timore_fw-la perculsos_fw-la &_o princ._n irasc_fw-la call_v the_o emperor_n a_o sheep_n of_o his_o sacred_a flock_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o subject_a to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o tribunal_n for_o we_o bishop_n have_v a_o empire_n also_o and_o that_o more_o perfect_a than_o you_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a and_o what_o else_o do_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n but_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o when_o the_o priest_n sit_v and_o cover_v they_o kneel_v down_o with_o all_o humility_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o confess_v their_o fin_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o come_v as_o person_n guilty_a to_o accuse_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v their_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n this_o s._n chrysostome_n express_v say_v sacerd._n say_v l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n that_o priests_z as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o transport_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v above_o humane_a nature_n have_v a_o princedom_n which_o give_v they_o power_n to_o bind_v soul_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v as_o far_o inferior_a as_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerd._n c._n 2._o you_o see_v the_o head_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n humble_v to_o the_o knee_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o kiss_v their_o hand_n they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v protect_v by_o their_o prayer_n this_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n 8._o emperor_n orat._n in_o fine_a conc._n gen._n 8._o when_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n 20.23_o apostle_n joan._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v he_o profess_v that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o lay_v man_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o lese_v from_o their_o bond_n by_o they_o and_o final_o this_o profess_a constantine_n the_o great_a when_o he_o say_v 72._o say_v ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n greg._n l._n â—_o ep_v 72._o that_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n as_o god_n among_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o emperor_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
holy_a father_n of_o god_n church_n be_v true_a if_o the_o most_o religious_a christian_a emperor_n have_v believe_v aright_o the_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o especial_o the_o papal_a excel_v the_o imperial_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o high_a power_n to_o who_o obedience_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v due_a even_o from_o the_o great_a king_n and_o emperor_n as_o their_o practice_n witness_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v say_v 13.17_o say_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o sect_n ii_o ancient_a pope_n object_v and_o falsify_v by_o doctor_n morton_n your_o ancient_a antagonist_n 34._o antagonist_n p._n person_n treatise_n tend_v to_z mitig_fw-mi chap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 34._o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 13._o have_v tell_v you_o long_o since_o that_o howbeit_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n over_o all_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o yet_o in_o temporal_a affair_n he_o do_v ancient_o subject_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o temporal_a estate_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v then_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o they_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o particular_o for_o the_o assemble_v of_o synod_n in_o their_o city_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o their_o authority_n and_o licence_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o temporal_a lord_n but_o that_o any_o pope_n ever_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v a_o false_a tenet_n which_o to_o make_v good_a you_o misconstrue_v mangle_v and_o corrupt_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a pope_n first_o you_o say_v 178._o say_v impost_n pag._n 178._o liberius_n profess_v patience_n in_o suffer_a indignity_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o entreat_v for_o mercy_n and_o vigilius_n be_v banish_v sue_v for_o peace_n and_o favour_n what_o then_o a_o christian_a suffering_n indignity_n from_o the_o great_a turk_n may_v sue_v for_o mercy_n and_o favour_n do_v he_o therefore_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o turk_n right_o to_o persecute_v he_o or_o to_o offer_v indignity_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o faith_n as_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n do_v to_o liberius_n and_o theodora_n the_o eutychian_a empress_n to_o vigilius_n 2._o you_o object_n 5._o object_n impost_n pag._n 178._o sermon_n pag._n 5._o simplicius_n profess_v continual_a reverence_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n true_a but_o do_v he_o therefore_o profess_v that_o every_o christian_a prince_n be_v his_o sovereign_n or_o that_o any_o prince_n have_v right_a to_o command_v he_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n reverence_n be_v due_a from_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o yet_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o all_o prince_n even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n much_o less_o in_o spiritual_a but_o why_o do_v you_o conceal_v that_o simplicius_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n as_o to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n and_o profess_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o government_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v he_o and_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n unto_o he_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n 5._o leo_n impost_n pag._n 178._o sermon_n pag._n 5._o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o italy_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v to_o make_v whole_o against_o yourself_o 4._o yourself_o see_v above_o chap._n 30._o sect_n 4._o 4._o you_o produce_v gelasius_n 178._o gelasius_n impost_n pag._n 178._o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n that_o even_o bishop_n obey_v his_o law_n bishop_n i_o grant_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o secular_a prince_n for_o the_o course_n of_o tempotall_a government_n but_o withal_o gelasius_n declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o albeit_o he_o be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o temporal_a affair_n he_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v himself_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n subject_a to_o priest_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o they_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n why_o do_v you_o not_o in_o your_o sermon_n give_v notice_n of_o this_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o hearer_n 5._o hormisdas_n say_v you_o 178._o you_o impost_n pag._n 178._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_v for_o gather_v of_o a_o council_n as_o a_o motion_n from_o god_n and_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v warning_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a thereat_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o set_v down_o in_o your_o margin_n these_o word_n as_o of_o hormisdas_n in_o his_o five_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n futuram_fw-la synodum_fw-la indicari_fw-la mandas_fw-la cvi_fw-la nos_fw-la interest_n debere_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la literis_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la credimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la imperanti_fw-la commonuisti_fw-la ad_fw-la litter_n as_o vestras_fw-la respondi_fw-la in_o this_o brief_a passage_n there_o be_v diverse_a untruth_n and_o falsification_n for_o 1._o those_o word_n futuram_fw-la synodum_fw-la indicari_fw-la mandas_fw-la which_o you_o set_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o hormisdas_n be_v not_o he_o but_o forge_v by_o yourself_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o command_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o he_o 2._o and_o those_o word_n ad_fw-la literas_fw-la vestras_fw-la respondi_fw-la be_v also_o feign_v by_o yourself_o and_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o grammar_n for_o if_o hormisdas_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n say_v mandas_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la imperanti_fw-la commonuisti_fw-la which_o you_o cite_v as_o his_o word_n he_o will_v not_o have_v add_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n ad_fw-la literas_fw-la vestras_fw-la 3._o when_o you_o say_v hormisdas_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_v for_o gather_v a_o council_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v warning_n &_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a thereat_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a imposture_n for_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n he_o protest_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v warn_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n there_o be_v not_o in_o former_a age_n any_o example_n or_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o fact_n extant_a in_o book_n or_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o that_o at_o his_o invitation_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o impose_v on_o himself_o that_o burden_n without_o any_o precedent_n thereof_o receive_v from_o his_o predecessor_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v perform_v those_o necessary_a condition_n which_o both_o in_o that_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o his_o legate_n he_o propose_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o abjure_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n to_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o witing_n of_o s._n leo_n pope_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a record_n the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n acacius_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o emperor_n feign_v himself_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n hope_v thereby_o to_o compass_v his_o intent_n but_o never_o perform_v they_o and_o therefore_o hormisdas_n will_v not_o assent_v to_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o council_n whereupon_o anastasius_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a fury_n write_v threaten_v letter_n to_o he_o and_o raise_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o catholic_n for_o which_o as_o also_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o heresy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o most_o horrible_a manner_n be_v strike_v dead_a with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v deliver_v to_o your_o reader_n and_o not_o to_o have_v deceive_v they_o with_o falsity_n impose_v on_o hormisdas_n to_o justify_v you_o 6._o you_o object_n 5._o object_n impost_n pag._n 178._o serm._n pag._n 5._o pelagius_n the_o first_o say_v holy_a scripture_n command_v we_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o king_n that_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n be_v write_v to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n as_o to_o his_o son_n for_o so_o he_o style_v he_o and_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n which_o all_o catholic_n believe_v and_o teach_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n command_v pope_n to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o where_o do_v it_o command_v they_o fince_n they_o have_v stay_v of_o their_o own_o to_o yield_v temporal_a subjection_n to_o other_o prince_n your_o argument_n therefore_o be_v impertinent_a 7._o you_o allege_v 5._o allege_v impost_n pag._n 179._o ser._n pag._n
a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o very_o age_a he_o undertake_v so_o long_o so_o laborious_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n to_o declare_v unto_o anicetus_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o persist_v in_o the_o asian_a custom_n which_o if_o anicetus_n have_v then_o condemn_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o polycarpe_n will_v have_v depart_v from_o it_o as_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v when_o they_o see_v it_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n sect_n ii_o s._n cyprian_a object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a believe_v not_o any_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o repeat_v here_o 185.188_o here_o pag._n 185.188_o what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o of_o his_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n stephen_n &_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n a_o heretic_n primae_fw-la classis_fw-la who_o work_n you_o know_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a author_n that_o you_o may_v call_v his_o lie_n our_o confession_n for_o that_o they_o be_v lie_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v 24._o prove_v chap._n 24._o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reprovable_a you_o be_v because_o s._n cyprian_n testimony_n which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o to_o be_v schismatic_n you_o shift_v off_o 186._o off_o pag._n 186._o with_o a_o answer_n of_o goulartius_n that_o cyprian_a speak_v they_o of_o his_o own_o only_a authority_n against_o schismatic_n who_o trouble_v his_o jurisdiction_n which_o to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o unconscionable_a answer_n you_o and_o your_o goulartius_n may_v learn_v from_o the_o centurist_n who_o reprehend_v s._n cyprian_a 10._o cyprian_a brerel_n protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subdiu_fw-la 10._o for_o teach_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n that_o one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o for_o call_v peter_n chair_n the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v and_o for_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o other_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o these_o testimony_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o centurist_n i_o add_v that_o cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o exhort_v antonianus_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v fast_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o express_o affirm_v eccles_n affirm_v l._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n that_o whoever_o resist_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n nether_a hold_v the_o faith_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v of_o some_o certain_a heretic_n he_o object_v unto_o they_o their_o great_a boldness_n in_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 186._o answer_v pag._n 186._o no_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v more_o urge_v by_o you_o than_o s._n cyprian_n no_o epistle_n more_o insist_v upon_o than_o this_o no_o word_n more_o inculcate_v than_o these_o and_o we_o may_v add_v no_o father_n no_o epistle_n no_o sentence_n more_o egregious_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o perfidiousness_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o discipline_n by_o the_o false_a and_o perfidious_a report_n of_o schismatical_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v pervert_v not_o we_o but_o you_o pervert_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o impartial_a judge_n that_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n not_o cut_v short_a as_o you_o rehearse_v they_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o entire_a as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o the_o novatians_n be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o heretic_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o epistle_n &_o else_o where_o often_o call_v they_o and_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v when_o he_o oppose_v their_o perfidiousness_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o perfidiousness_n he_o understand_v error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o misbelief_n which_o be_v oposite_a to_o faith_n not_o perfidiousness_n in_o discipline_n for_o that_o have_v no_o opposition_n at_o all_o with_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o reprehend_v the_o novatians_n that_o have_v not_o only_o divide_v themselves_o by_o schism_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v but_o also_o forsake_v the_o roman_a faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o dare_v notwithstanding_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o rome_n in_o hope_n to_o deceive_v that_o church_n and_o get_v their_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o she_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o they_o which_o doctrine_n s._n hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a when_o speak_v to_o ruffinus_n he_o say_v 1._o say_v apol._n advers_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o know_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n admit_v no_o delusion_n and_o that_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n it_o can_v be_v alter_v etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o s._n athanasius_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n that_o s._n athanasius_n believe_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o prove_v 190._o prove_v pag._n 190._o for_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o liberius_n pope_n he_o regard_v not_o his_o excommunication_n this_o we_o deny_v it_o be_v peradventure_o true_a though_o not_o altogether_o certain_a 14._o certain_a onuphr_fw-ge in_o not_o ad_fw-la plati_fw-la ruffin_n l._n 1._o histâ—c_fw-la 27._o sozom_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o that_o liberius_n weary_v out_o with_o two_o year_n banishment_n and_o other_o vexation_n by_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n yield_v to_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o schismatic_n but_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n be_v not_o report_v by_o any_o writer_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a but_o a_o fiction_n of_o you_o and_o be_v it_o true_a the_o excommunication_n have_v not_o only_o be_v injust_a as_o be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n obligatory_a but_o also_o invalid_a for_o as_o much_o as_o liberius_n by_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o catholic_n and_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o heretic_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o papacy_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o athanasius_n or_o if_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o athanasius_n have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v to_o prove_v that_o athanasius_n regard_v not_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o while_n liberius_n be_v true_a pope_n he_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n and_o that_o athanasius_n refuse_v to_o obey_v which_o you_o prove_v not_o and_o therefore_o your_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a and_o your_o assertion_n false_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o julius_n by_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o church_n 7._o church_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 11._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o what_o else_o do_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n writing_z to_z marcus_z pope_n endorse_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a lord_n of_o apostolical_a eminency_n mark_v father_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a apostolic_a see_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n we_o desire_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o holy_a see_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n we_o may_v deserve_v to_o receive_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n by_o these_o our_o legate_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fence_a by_o your_o authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ep._n again_o eadem_fw-la ep._n we_o be_v you_o and_o
de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v defend_v by_o gerson_n and_o almain_n doctor_n of_o paris_n as_o also_o by_o castro_n and_o adrianus_n sextus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o you_o then_o overlash_n say_v that_o bellarmine_n opinion_n be_v part_n of_o our_o belief_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o he_o so_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a sect_n vi_o s._n hieroms_n judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n 77._o judgement_n ep._n 77._o when_o to_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o paulinus_n in_o who_o patriarship_n of_o antioch_n he_o live_v but_o profess_v himself_o to_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o damasus_n pope_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o say_v he_o i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v you_o answer_v 203._o answer_v pag._n 203._o that_o by_o chair_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o see_v and_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o preach_v at_o rome_n even_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v say_v s._n hierome_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o satisfi_v not_o both_o because_o when_o some_o father_n expound_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n they_o exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o chief_o because_o s._n hierome_n follow_v not_o that_o exposition_n but_o ever_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o see_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n christ_n say_v he_o math._n he_o ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o math._n give_v to_o simon_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v right_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n on_o thou_o and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n do_v not_o then_o actual_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n but_o promise_v to_o build_v it_o on_o he_o afterward_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n on_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o as_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o faith_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o on_o he_o and_o they_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o contexture_n of_o this_o his_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n for_o do_v he_o not_o say_v i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n to_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a if_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o nöe_n he_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n these_o word_n convince_v that_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n understand_v not_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n build_v on_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o house_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n be_v not_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o denomination_n of_o a_o house_n can_v agree_v but_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n which_o s._n ambrose_n 3.15_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o timoth_n 3.15_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n whereof_o damasus_n be_v then_o governor_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o s._n hierome_n himself_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o ark_n of_o nöe_n but_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o deluge_n shall_v perish_v and_o i_o can_v but_o admonish_v you_o of_o a_o fraudulent_a reticence_n for_o be_v you_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o erasmus_n &_o produce_v he_o for_o your_o only_a author_n 204._o author_n pag._n 204._o that_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n understand_v faith_n why_o do_v you_o conceal_v that_o upon_o this_o very_a passage_n erasmus_n show_v s._n hierome_n to_o condemn_v your_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n here_o say_v he_o hieron_n he_o anotat_fw-la in_o ep._n 77._o s._n hieron_n hierome_n seem_v to_o be_v whole_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a see_n or_o sure_o not_o divide_v from_o she_o which_o peculiar_o glori_v in_o this_o apostle_n that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v so_o orthodoxal_a that_o of_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n she_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n this_o you_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n hierome_n but_o shift_v it_o of_o repeat_v often_o and_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o word_n that_o if_o s._n hierome_n point_v out_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n yet_o thereby_o he_o conceive_v not_o a_o perpetuity_n thereof_o that_o virgin_n jerusalem_n may_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o privilege_n never_o to_o apostatate_v but_o this_o evasion_n i_o have_v already_o disprove_v 2._o disprove_v see_v above_o chap._n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o s._n hierome_n acknowledge_v damasus_n to_o be_v his_o pastor_n 77._o pastor_n ep_v 77._o and_o therefore_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n he_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n paulinus_n that_o be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v actual_o his_o pastor_n and_o he_o actual_o a_o sheep_n of_o paulinus_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v actual_o a_o sheep_n of_o damasus_n if_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o actual_o subject_a to_o the_o pastoral_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n yes_o say_v you_o 202._o you_o pag._n 202._o he_o may_v be_v hold_v a_o sheep_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o i_o deny_v for_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o one_o diocese_n leave_v that_o and_o become_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o another_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la become_v a_o sheep_n of_o that_o diocese_n which_o he_o inhabit_v and_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o the_o former_a in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o as_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v can_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o diocese_n unless_o he_o be_v superior_a in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o diocese_n he_o now_o inhabit_v so_o neither_o can_v damasus_n be_v actual_o pastor_n to_o s._n hierome_n have_v leave_v the_o diocese_n and_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n and_o inhabit_v that_o of_o antioch_n if_o damasus_n have_v not_o have_v pastoral_a authority_n over_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n now_o to_o your_o objection_n the_o first_o be_v 205._o be_v pag._n 205._o s._n hierome_n twit_v and_o taunt_v damasus_n say_v but_o away_o envy_v and_o let_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a height_n depart_v which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o damasus_n his_o own_o pride_n otherwise_o a_o excellent_a godly_a pope_n as_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a top_n or_o height_n namely_o the_o ambition_n of_o his_o state_n this_o be_v impertinent_a and_o untrue_a impertinent_a for_o be_v it_o true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o s._n hierome_n reprehend_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pride_n be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o a_o fault_n in_o manner_n and_o therefore_o no_o warrant_n for_o you_o to_o disavow_v the_o faith_n or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v also_o untrue_a for_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o only_o not_o twit_v damasus_n but_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o his_o blessedness_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o taunt_v his_o see_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o indeed_o who_o but_o you_o will_v have_v charge_v s._n hierome_n with_o twit_v and_o taunt_a damasus_n a_o excellent_a godly_a pope_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n &_o that_o not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o fault_n feign_v by_o you_o against_o
other_o pope_n those_o word_n away_o with_o envy_n let_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a height_n depart_v be_v not_o speak_v by_o s._n hierome_n to_o tax_v the_o person_n of_o damasus_n or_o his_o seat_n of_o pride_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o albeit_o his_o seat_n be_v place_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n &_o head_n of_o the_o world_n glory_v in_o she_o own_o greatness_n yet_o he_o be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o pride_n as_o be_v successor_n to_o a_o fisher_n man_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o deem_v it_o no_o presumption_n in_o himself_o to_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v know_v who_o communion_n to_o embrace_v and_o who_o to_o avoid_v your_o second_o objection_n 206._o objection_n pag._n 206._o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o you_o have_v former_o say_v of_o liberius_n his_o fall_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n into_o heresy_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n &_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o liberius_n assent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n not_o for_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o for_o crime_n forge_v against_o he_o by_o the_o arian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n himself_o even_o in_o that_o excuse_v he_o say_v solit_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la he_o be_v compel_v thereto_o by_o force_n of_o torment_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o terror_n and_o fear_n extort_a from_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o bethink_v his_o sentence_n but_o that_o which_o he_o pronounce_v free_o when_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o three_o you_o object_n s._n hierome_n in_o despite_n and_o indignation_n call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o land_n of_o captivity_n and_o term_v it_o a_o purple_a whore_n and_o strange_a land_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o he_o bespot_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n and_o at_o last_o after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n he_o quit_v rome_n as_o a_o land_n of_o bondage_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o liberty_n in_o judaea_n among_o the_o christian_a jew_n can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o city_n privilege_v with_o a_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o motherhood_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v your_o question_n and_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o s._n hierome_n when_o he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n a_o land_n of_o captivity_n and_o a_o purple_a whore_n give_v those_o name_n to_o rome_n not_o as_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o imperial_a court_n and_o senate_n not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o to_o the_o politic_a state_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o troop_n of_o courtier_n solicitor_n &_o negotiant_n &_o final_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o secular_a christian_n as_o of_o monk_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o distraction_n that_o the_o noise_n confusion_n and_o tumult_n of_o man_n and_o affair_n in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n bring_v to_o monastical_a silence_n &_o recollection_n for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n 16._o marcelia_n ep._n 16._o in_o which_o though_o invite_v she_o to_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n yet_o he_o present_o add_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o city_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o christian_a name_n every_o day_n exalt_v by_o the_o depression_n of_o paganism_n tread_v under_o foot_n but_o the_o ambition_n the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n to_o visit_v and_o to_o be_v visit_v to_o salute_v &_o to_o be_v salute_v to_o flatter_v and_o detract_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v nay_o to_o see_v though_o unwilling_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v thing_n far_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o quiet_a of_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v a_o monastical_a life_n this_o show_v that_o when_o s._n hierome_n call_v rome_n babylon_n &_o purple_a whore_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o land_n of_o captivity_n he_o speak_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o noise_n confusion_n and_o tumult_n not_o suit_v with_o the_o retirement_n of_o monk_n which_o inconvenience_n he_o note_v also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o otherwise_o say_v monachis_fw-la say_v ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la pauli_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la monachis_fw-la he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o dwell_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o monk_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o objection_n that_o s._n hierome_n bespote_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n be_v your_o false_a comment_n he_o complain_v only_o of_o a_o few_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o faour_n with_o pope_n damasus_n and_o enui_v the_o great_a reverence_n which_o the_o devout_a lady_n of_o rome_n bear_v to_o his_o person_n damasus_n be_v dead_a take_v boldness_n to_o raise_v slander_n against_o he_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v didymus_n a_o heretical_a author_n that_o he_o have_v converse_v too_o familiar_o with_o the_o great_a lady_n of_o rome_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o quit_v their_o country_n child_n and_o friend_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o shut_v themselves_o up_o as_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palestine_n which_o complaint_n no_o way_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a nor_o make_v against_o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o church_n s._n hierome_n himself_o cry_v out_o 3._o out_o adverse_a ruffin_n l._n 3._o that_o her_o faith_n suffer_v no_o delusion_n and_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n can_v be_v alter_v your_o four_o objection_n 207._o objection_n pag._n 207._o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v already_o answer_v 2_o answer_v above_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 2_o but_o you_o add_v to_o it_o 218._o it_o pag._n 208._o &_o 218._o as_o a_o five_o argument_n that_o every_o patriarch_n have_v a_o principality_n &_o height_n of_o a_o pastoral_a watchtower_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n above_o all_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o over_o all_o bishop_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_a principality_n of_o order_n if_o by_o principality_n of_o order_n you_o understand_v priority_n of_o place_n every_o patriarch_n have_v in_o that_o sense_n priority_n of_o order_n over_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o pope_n have_v priority_n of_o order_n over_o all_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n but_o if_o by_o principality_n of_o order_n you_o understand_v the_o sacerdotal_a and_o episcopal_a dignity_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o their_o ordination_n &_o consecration_n your_o doctrine_n be_v untrue_a for_o the_o inequality_n of_o bishop_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o principality_n of_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a order_n which_o one_o bishop_n have_v over_o another_o but_o in_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastoral_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n a_o bishop_n in_o his_o order_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o metropolitan_a to_o his_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n hierome_n say_v euag_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la euag_n whersoever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanais_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o priesthood_n because_o all_o bishop_n if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n and_o priesthood_n be_v equal_a even_o he_o of_o eugubium_n a_o small_a city_n in_o italy_n to_o the_o pope_n erasmus_n his_o comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n hierome_n which_o you_o bring_v 208._o bring_v pag._n 208._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o inequality_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o amplitude_n of_o diocese_n i_o approve_v not_o and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o allow_v your_o inference_n out_o of_o his_o comment_n that_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o great_a jurisdiction_n than_o whatsoever_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n
citation_n and_o application_n of_o these_o attribute_n you_o deal_v not_o upright_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o canisius_n from_o who_o you_o take_v they_o pat._n they_o catechisinit_fw-la in_o encorn_n pat._n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o reader_n examination_n your_o own_o answer_n destroy_v itself_o for_o those_o ascription_n you_o confess_v import_v no_o authority_n but_o do_v the_o title_n of_o rector_n or_o governor_n import_v no_o authority_n as_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o college_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v better_a or_o more_o effectual_o express_v then_o by_o say_v he_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o college_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o if_o s._n ambrose_n have_v study_v to_o confute_v your_o answer_n and_o express_v the_o pope_n monarchical_a power_n &_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o more_o effectual_o then_o by_o still_v he_o rector_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o that_o title_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n seqq_n flock_n joan._n 21.15_o &_o seqq_n and_o to_o this_o s._n ambrose_n allude_v 81._o allude_v l._n 10._o ep_n 81._o when_o write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n he_o call_v he_o a_o watchful_a and_o povident_a pastor_n that_o with_o pious_a solicitude_n defend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o wolf_n that_o be_v from_o heretic_n 3._o what_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o declare_v when_o write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n who_o your_o holiness_n have_v condemn_v know_v that_o we_o also_o hold_v they_o condemn_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n s._n ambrose_n be_v fare_v more_o learned_a than_o siricius_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o siricius_n impertinent_o therefore_o do_v you_o object_n 214._o object_n pag._n 214._o to_o prove_v s._n ambrose_n his_o no-subiection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n ask_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n for_o a_o counsellor_n may_v be_v more_o learned_a than_o a_o king_n &_o the_o king_n may_v ask_v his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o counsellor_n but_o in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o counsel_n or_o though_o he_o be_v more_o learned_a be_v subject_a and_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n as_o s._n ambrose_n be_v and_o acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v to_o obey_v siricius_n nor_o do_v you_o find_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o determination_n ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v prudent_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o learned_a man_n 4._o to_o prove_v that_o s._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o report_v 214._o report_v pag._n 214._o out_o of_o baronius_n that_o certain_a clergyman_n of_o milan_n 670._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n s._n ambrose_n his_o church_n and_o withstand_v petrus_n damianus_n the_o pope_n legate_n allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n have_v be_v always_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o why_o do_v you_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n the_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v deface_v and_o great_o decay_v partly_o by_o the_o impurity_n of_o clergyman_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n live_v incontinent_o and_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o partly_o by_o simoniacal_a priest_n the_o people_n of_o milan_n send_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o commiserate_v the_o lamentable_a state_n and_o cure_v the_o desperate_a disease_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n the_o pope_n not_o leo_n the_o nine_o as_o you_o mistake_v but_o nicolas_n the_o second_o between_o who_o and_o leo_n there_o be_v other_o two_o pope_n victor_n and_o stephen_n condescend_v to_o so_o just_a a_o request_n send_v two_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n petrus_n damiani_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n &_o anselme_n b._n of_o luca_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o correct_v the_o offender_n and_o ordain_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o so_o great_a disorder_n the_o legate_n be_v arrive_v at_o milan_n have_v no_o soon_o intimate_v their_o commission_n but_o the_o people_n stir_v up_o by_o those_o lewd_a and_o factious_a clergyman_n begin_v to_o oppose_v they_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n have_v be_v always_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o only_a word_n which_o you_o cull_v out_o of_o baronius_n whole_a narration_n leave_v out_o what_o precede_v and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o what_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o petrus_n damiani_n step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n after_o he_o have_v quiet_v the_o people_n prove_v effectual_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o all_o church_n &_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o authority_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o his_o word_n be_v appease_v and_o with_o one_o accord_n promise_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ordain_v there_o be_v present_v a_o great_a number_n of_o clergyman_n and_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n by_o simony_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n the_o legate_n require_v from_o guido_n the_o archbishop_n a_o inviolable_a caution_n and_o promise_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o holy_a order_n for_o money_n and_o also_o to_o root_v out_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n whereunto_o he_o willing_o yield_v with_o imprecation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o revenge_n on_o himself_o if_o he_o perform_v it_o not_o he_o give_v this_o caution_n in_o writing_n &_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v do_v he_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n ask_v penance_n of_o the_o legate_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o clergyman_n admit_v penance_n be_v reconcile_v in_o time_n of_o mass_n and_o receive_v new_a ornament_n from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n have_v first_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n &_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o nicolaites_n and_o symonian_o this_o be_v the_o story_n and_o what_o great_a folly_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o argue_v that_o s._n ambrose_n a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o a_o few_o lewd_a heretical_a clergyman_n of_o milan_n 670._o year_n after_o his_o death_n disclaim_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hold_v on_o their_o damnable_a course_n and_o escape_v that_o punishment_n which_o their_o offence_n so_o just_o deserve_v and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n then_o to_o allege_v a_o few_o rash_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o those_o heretic_n &_o to_o conceal_v that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o people_n &_o archbishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n with_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o this_o a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perceive_v that_o you_o neither_o regard_v what_o you_o allege_v true_a or_o false_a nor_o stick_v to_o patronize_v vice_n and_o heresy_n in_o they_o that_o with_o you_o will_v oppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o disobedience_n why_o do_v you_o not_o also_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o repentance_n when_o theodosius_n in_o excuse_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n he_o have_v make_v at_o thessalonica_n allege_v to_o s._n ambrose_n that_o king_n david_n also_o have_v offend_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n s._n ambrose_n answer_v ambros_n answer_v paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambros_n secutus_fw-la es_fw-la errantem_fw-la sequere_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la as_o you_o have_v follow_v david_n in_o his_o fin_n so_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v he_o will_v
in_o like_a manner_n answer_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v follow_v some_o wicked_a clergyman_n of_o his_o church_n in_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o repentance_n and_o both_o he_o and_o they_o will_v condemn_v you_o of_o great_a perfidiousness_n in_o proclaim_v their_o sin_n and_o conceal_v their_o amendment_n 5._o you_o object_n 214.215_o object_n pag._n 214.215_o that_o s._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o custom_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o infant_n be_v baptize_v which_o say_v you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n judge_v to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o contrariwise_o ambrose_n and_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a your_o custom_n be_v to_o borrow_v argument_n from_o catholic_a writer_n and_o suppress_v their_o solution_n this_o you_o borrow_v from_o bellarmine_n 16._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 16._o as_o you_o do_v many_o other_o in_o he_o read_v the_o answer_n it_o shall_v suffife_n i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n oblige_v not_o other_o church_n to_o use_v or_o omit_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o she_o use_v or_o omit_v in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a she_o command_v nothing_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 3._o hear_v champ_n 2d_o sect_n 3._o but_o leave_v freedom_n to_o other_o church_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o custom_n such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o infant_n baptize_v which_o though_o she_o practise_v not_o she_o condemn_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o use_v it_o without_o any_o disobedience_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v mind_v to_o trifle_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o s._n ambrose_n disobey_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v this_o you_o can_v prove_v both_o because_o s._n augustine_n have_v testify_v 2._o testify_v cont._n julia_n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o bless_a ambrose_n the_o roman_a faith_n great_o shine_v &_o also_o because_o he_o himself_o define_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o be_v one_o that_o a_o gree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n satyri_fw-la church_n orat._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la and_o protest_v to_o siricius_n 81._o siricius_n l._n 10._o ep_n 81._o that_o who_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v he_o follow_v her_o judgement_n hold_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v of_o which_o number_n you_o be_v one_o sect_n viii_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o he_o profess_v say_v 162._o say_v ep._n 162._o in_o she_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a princedom_n i_o say_v not_o only_a principality_n of_o order_n as_o you_o comment_v but_o of_o true_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v effectual_o prove_v 2._o prove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o and_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n shall_v further_o confirm_v for_o herein_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o together_o with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n to_o which_o he_o be_v secretary_n he_o write_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n â—2_n pope_n ep._n â—2_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o principal_a grace_n have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o grant_v you_o to_o be_v such_o in_o our_o day_n as_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o a_o crime_n of_o negligence_n if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v from_o your_o reverence_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v represent_v to_o you_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o can_v receive_v they_o disdainful_o or_o negligent_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o apply_v your_o pastoral_n diligence_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ._n you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o these_o word_n require_v the_o pope_n pastoral_a diligence_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o palestine_n and_o africa_n but_o your_o answer_n be_v 218._o be_v pag._n 218._o that_o john_n the_o first_o writing_n to_o a_o archbishop_n grant_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o help_n of_o all_o in_o repress_v of_o heresy_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o &_o that_o every_o patriarch_n have_v a_o principality_n and_o height_n of_o a_o pastoral_n watchtower_n above_o all_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o over_o all_o bishop_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o these_o evasion_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o not_o without_o imposture_n 3._o imposture_n see_v above_o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o help_n of_o all_o in_o repress_v of_o heresy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o watchtower_n of_o pastoral_a authority_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n whersoever_o out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o milevitan_a father_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n and_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n require_v he_o to_o condemn_v by_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n the_o pelagian_o in_o africa_n &_o palestine_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n herein_o exceed_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n s._n augustine_n profess_v write_v to_o boniface_n pope_n 1._o pope_n cont._n dvas_fw-la epist._n palag_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o thou_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v afrend_v of_o the_o humble_a though_o thou_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a government_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n the_o pastoral_a watch_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o thou_o be_v supereminent_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o yet_o further_o he_o declare_v this_o supereminent_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n write_v to_o optatus_n 157._o optatus_n ep._n 157._o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la by_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o two_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n sozimus_n if_o then_o s._n augustine_n believe_v aright_o the_o pope_n have_v pastoral_a power_n to_o repress_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o other_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o pastoral_a power_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n your_o objection_n against_o this_o be_v 1._o 219.210_o 1._o pag._n 219.210_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o stephen_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n call_v they_o two_o bishop_n of_o most_o eminent_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o b._n of_o carthage_n for_o there_o can_v be_v two_o most_o eminents_n your_o consequence_n be_v untrue_a and_o such_o you_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o west_n the_o b._n of_o carthage_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o you_o forget_v yourself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v 2â—9_n acknowledge_v pag._n 2â—9_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n call_v stephen_n and_o cyprian_n two_o bishop_n of_o two_o most_o eminent_a church_n intend_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o subordination_n of_o cyprian_a to_o stephen_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o eminent_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o patriarchall_a power_n over_o the_o west_n and_o her_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v also_o most_o eminent_a though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o primacy_n over_o all_o africa_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n both_o those_o church_n â—â—e_v most-eminent_a the_o one_o over_o all_o africa_n and_o the_o other_o over_o all_o the_o world_n your_o second_o objection_n of_o the_o saturday-fast_a 220._o saturday-fast_a pag._n 220._o your_o three_o of_o the_o denial_n of_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n 221._o rome_n pag._n 221._o your_o four_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a ibid._n cecilian_a ibid._n your_o five_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n whether_o in_o s._n augustine_n
day_n the_o roman_a church_n hold_v it_o canonical_a 222._o canonical_a pag._n 222._o be_v all_o repetition_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n which_o in_o their_o due_a place_n have_v be_v answer_v 6._o answer_v chap._n 22._o sect_n 3._o chap._n 25.26_o tot_fw-la chap._n 30._o sect_n 1._o chap._n 34._o sect_n 6._o but_o to_o they_o you_o add_v here_o a_o consideration_n of_o your_o judicious_a casaubon_n 223._o casaubon_n pag._n 223._o require_v we_o who_o account_n the_o only_a note_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n thereof_o to_o answer_n why_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o seven_o book_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n confute_v the_o schismatical_a donatist_n yet_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n your_o judicious_a casaubon_n show_v great_a lack_n of_o judgement_n in_o make_v this_o argument_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v s._n augustine_n or_o if_o he_o have_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o or_o if_o he_o have_v read_v &_o do_v understand_v he_o than_o you_o know_v what_o he_o show_v in_o conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o throughout_o all_o those_o seven_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o s._n augustine_n so_o often_o object_v nor_o so_o much_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n repeat_v the_o same_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o some_o of_o those_o book_n for_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v strive_v to_o defend_v their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n answer_v saepè_fw-la answer_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18.19_o l._n 2._o c._n 1.5.6.7.9_o contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n â—_o c._n 32._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepè_fw-la that_o cyprian_n patronage_n can_v not_o avail_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o s._n cyprian_a live_v &_o die_v and_o do_v he_o not_o in_o other_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o donatist_n often_o urge_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o say_v 165._o say_v ep._n 165._o he_o the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o much_o more_o assure_o and_o safe_o indeed_o do_v we_o begin_v our_o account_n from_o s._n peter_n himself_o to_o who_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v 16.18_o say_v math._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o linus_n succeod_v to_o peter_n cletus_n to_o linus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n unto_o anastasius_n who_o then_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o conclude_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o donatist_n to_o be_v find_v to_o which_o i_o add_v no_o nor_o yet_o one_o protestant_a and_o reckon_v the_o motive_n that_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n among_o they_o he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n there_o be_v say_v he_o 4._o he_o cont_n ep._n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o many_o thing_n which_o with_o great_a reason_n hold_v i_o in_o this_o catholic_a church_n 1._o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n confine_v to_o a_o few_o northern_a country_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o certain_a authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n which_o protestant_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v 3._o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n until_o this_o present_a bishop_n wherefore_o since_o that_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v the_o protestan_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v that_o s._n augustine_n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o express_v to_o the_o donatist_n how_o much_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v they_o lie_v cut_v of_o from_o this_o church_n he_o say_v donati_n say_v psal_n count_v part_n donati_n it_o greeve_v we_o to_o see_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v of_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o here_o again_o s._n augustine_n show_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n build_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o heresy_n &_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v and_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v as_o branch_n out_o of_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o devoid_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o as_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v in_o miserable_a state_n so_o contrary_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o secure_a from_o error_n in_o faith_n for_o so_o he_o deem_v cecilian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o he_o he_o may_v say_v s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o contemn_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n these_o few_o passage_n among_o many_o other_o show_v that_o your_o judicious_a casaubon_n fail_v much_o in_o judgement_n and_o truth_n when_o he_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o donatist_n never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a against_o the_o donatist_n so_o have_v he_o testify_v that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 91._o scripture_n aug._n ep._n 91._o the_o pelagian_o be_v condemn_v who_o therefore_o see_v themselves_o esteem_v as_o heretic_n throughout_o all_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n hope_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v 10._o do_v see_v justus_n caluinus_n apol._n pro_fw-la eccl._n rom._n pag._n 10._o who_o therefore_o we_o may_v check_v with_o s._n augustine_n word_n write_v against_o julian_n a_o chiese_n mantainer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n i_o think_v say_v he_o 4._o he_o cont._n julia_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o which_o church_n bless_a innocentius_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v care_n thou_o have_v ere_o this_o free_v thy_o dangerous_a youth_n from_o the_o pelagian_a snare_n for_o what_o answer_n can_v that_o holy_a man_n give_v to_o the_o african_a counsel_n but_o that_o which_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o other_o perseverant_o hold_v and_o else_o where_o he_o note_v 8._o note_v l._n 2._o the_o great_a christi_fw-la &_o pecc_fw-la orig_n c._n 8._o that_o albeit_o pelagius_n have_v draw_v other_o into_o error_n he_o can_v never_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n sozimus_n consider_v what_o opinion_n his_o predecessor_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v have_v of_o his_o proceed_n and_o what_o judgement_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v of_o he_o but_o you_o object_n 225._o object_n pag._n 225._o it_o be_v mere_a sophistry_n to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v profess_v of_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o in_o their_o time_n by_o this_o argument_n a_o pelagian_a a_o donatist_n a_o eutychian_a or_o any_o other_o heretic_n may_v justify_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o she_o be_v not_o for_o all_o time_n
capella_n your_o fellow-novellist_a say_v 225._o say_v pag._n 225._o the_o imperial_a rescript_n be_v either_o forge_v by_o some_o gnatho_n of_o pope_n leo_n or_o else_o force_v from_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o importanity_n of_o leo_n himself_o good_a god_n if_o the_o asseveration_n of_o a_o faithless_a man_n utter_v mere_o upon_o spleen_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v be_v believe_v what_o may_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n what_o though_o never_o so_o false_a may_v not_o be_v desended_a what_o never_o so_o true_a may_v not_o be_v deny_v your_o answer_n that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o rescript_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n can_v avail_v you_o for_o valentinian_n perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a emperor_n make_v this_o humane_a constitution_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o authority_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o which_o witness_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n 91._o milevis_n aug._n ep._n 91._o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o you_o say_v 225._o say_v pag._n 225._o hilary_n notwithstanding_o the_o displeasure_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v worthy_a for_o singular_a sanctity_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n of_o saint_n true_a king_n david_n also_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o not_o for_o his_o adultery_n commit_v with_o bethsabee_n nor_o for_o his_o murder_n of_o urias_n he_o be_v a_o saint_n for_o his_o virtuous_a life_n before_o and_o his_o great_a penance_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o siune_n so_o like_o wise_a hilary_n be_v a_o glorious_a saint_n canonize_v not_o for_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o say_v baronius_n 445._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 445._o for_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o his_o great_a labour_n against_o the_o pelagian_o for_o his_o pious_a liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a &_o other_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o final_o because_o though_o for_o a_o time_n defend_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o right_a of_o his_o see_n he_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n yet_o that_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o spur_n to_o return_v to_o himself_o with_o great_a courage_n fervour_n and_o humility_n and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o your_o sharp_a sight_n that_o in_o this_o history_n can_v espy_v any_o thing_n to_o argue_v in_o s._n hilary_n disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o entrench_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o bishop_n do_v to_o oppose_v his_o authority_n no._n it_o be_v as_o he_o suppose_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o own_o church_n when_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o deny_v his_o authority_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o lawful_a superior_n and_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o refractory_a do_v he_o not_o present_o return_v to_o arles_n desist_v from_o his_o claim_n &_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o make_v any_o the_o least_o complaint_n against_o leo_n if_o therefore_o a_o mist_n of_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v not_o obscure_v your_o eye_n you_o will_v have_v see_v that_o as_o this_o history_n of_o s._n hilary_n do_v no_o way_n infringe_v but_o many_o way_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o do_v also_o show_v your_o inconsideration_n who_o to_o disgrace_v s._n hilary_n report_v his_o offence_n but_o conceal_v his_o repentance_n yea_o &_o deny_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v die_v impenitent_a because_o that_o fit_v your_o purpose_n and_o suit_v best_a with_o your_o spirit_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v for_o what_o spirit_n can_v that_o be_v which_o teach_v you_o to_o publish_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o deny_v their_o virtue_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n give_v to_o pope_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n show_v that_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v believe_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o title_n give_v they_o by_o counsel_n you_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v one_o only_a testimony_n you_o add_v here_o 237._o here_o pag._n 237._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n calling_z not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n 5._o patriarch_n act._n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a true_a but_o that_o title_n be_v never_o give_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o west_n but_o in_o the_o east_n only_o and_o that_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o those_o patriarch_n have_v equal_a with_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n only_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o prove_v see_v above_o chap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o law_n of_o the_o code_n where_o justinian_n call_v epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o law_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o constantine_n pogonate_a in_o the_o sixth_o council_n 18._o council_n ep._n ad_fw-la synod_n apost_n in_o 6._o syn._n act._n 18._o entitle_v the_o pope_n universal_a arch-pastor_n and_o protothrone_v of_o all_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n synthrone_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o here_o you_o object_n 236._o object_n pag._n 236._o as_o above_o also_o you_o have_v do_v 140._o do_v pag._n 140._o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o salmeron_n who_o discourse_n whoever_o please_v to_o read_v will_v soon_o find_v your_o deal_n to_o be_v imposterous_a and_o that_o you_o curtail_v nazianzens_fw-mi word_n to_o your_o own_o advaritage_n leave_v out_o the_o late_a part_n of_o they_o the_o title_n attribute_v by_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o pope_n you_o seek_v to_o elude_v by_o parallel_n of_o equal_a title_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n but_o in_o vain_a 1._o for_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o title_n which_o ancient_o be_v &_o be_v still_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n only_o may_v have_v be_v give_v in_o some_o occasion_n to_o other_o bishop_n yet_o you_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o parallel_v the_o pope_n title_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v always_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 9.6_o himself_o joan._n 9.6_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o title_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v to_o they_o 5.14_o they_o math._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n again_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n 10.4_o rock_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o &_o the_o same_o title_n he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n 16.18_o peter_n math._n 16.18_o loe_o here_o parallel_n like_v to_o you_o behold_v the_o same_o title_n in_o word_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o title_n of_o rock_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n agree_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v they_o import_v the_o same_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n no_o &_o therefore_o your_o disprove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o parallel_n of_o title_n like_v in_o word_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n be_v mere_a sophistry_n for_o as_o the_o title_n of_o rock_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o sense_n import_v a_o far_o great_a dignity_n in_o christ_n then_o in_o his_o apostle_n so_o like_o wise_a though_o some_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n may_v be_v equivalent_a in_o word_n yet_o not_o in_o sense_n for_o they_o import_v a_o far_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o pastor_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o in_o a_o degree_n far_o inferior_a then_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a pastor_n prince_n of_o pastor_n universal_a arch-pastor_n pastor_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n for_o which_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n pastor_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n pastor_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n
pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o of_o one_o city_n nor_o of_o one_o country_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n sect_n limitation_n see_v all_o this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 14._o sect_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n bernard_n confideras_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la confideras_fw-la obtain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n james_n content_v with_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o univer_n sality_n to_o peter_n and_o long_o before_o he_o eucherius_n that_o famous_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lion_n peâ—_n lion_n hom._n in_o vigil_n s._n peâ—_n christ_n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n your_o evasion_n 20._o evasion_n pag._n 243._o n._n 20._o that_o if_o by_o pastor_n we_o understand_v curam_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la care_n and_o study_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v impertinent_a for_o charity_n oblige_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o study_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o a_o charitable_a care_n and_o study_v as_o all_o other_o be_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n and_o function_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o univerfall_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o until_o you_o can_v show_v the_o like_a pastoral_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n attribute_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n you_o must_v confess_v his_o title_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v without_o parallel_n the_o like_a have_v be_v prove_v 3._o prove_v above_o chap._n 14._o sect_n 3._o of_o his_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o pope_n 23._o pope_n chap._n 23._o of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 2._o christ_n chap._n 14._o sect_n 2._o of_o apostolical_a man_n 3._o man_n chap._n 14._o sect_n 3._o and_o apostolate_v apply_v to_o his_o person_n and_o function_n and_o of_o apostolical_a see_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o other_o title_n mention_v by_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v call_v father_n of_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n which_o title_n though_o they_o may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o every_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n of_o his_o diocese_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n and_o summus_n pontifex_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o four_o primat_n of_o africa_n 1._o africa_n see_v spond_n anno_fw-la 646._o n._n 1._o &_o their_o synod_n pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o summus_n omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o venerable_a bede_n 1._o bede_n l._n 1._o hist_o angl._n c._n 1._o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n that_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la gerebat_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la that_o his_o episcopal_a power_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o s._n anselmâ—_n also_o express_v dedicate_a his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la to_o vrbanus_n pope_n with_o this_o inscription_n domino_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la peregrinantis_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la vrbano_fw-la to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n vrbanus_n lord_n &_o father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a on_o earth_n where_o do_v you_o find_v any_o parallel_n to_o this_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o rector_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o s._n andrew_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o collect_v use_v on_o his_o festival_n day_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n extend_v to_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n valentinian_n the_o three_o intitule_v the_o pope_n rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n and_o both_o he_o and_o theodosius_n say_v 24._o say_v constit._n novel_a tit._n 24._o so_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conserve_v by_o all_o if_o the_o universality_n acknowledge_v her_o rector_n and_o theodoret_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n because_o say_v he_o renat_n he_o ep._n ad_fw-la renat_n the_o holy_a roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n where_o do_v you_o find_v the_o title_n of_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n attribute_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n arab_n council_n can._n 39_o ex_fw-la graec._n &_o arab_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n citatur_fw-la sardica_n insert_v in_o fragment_n hilar_n &_o citatur_fw-la express_v the_o same_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n julius_n gal._n à _fw-fr nicol._n c._n iâ—_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n gal._n it_o be_v very_o good_a &_o fit_a that_o from_o all_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o ephesus_n part._n 2._o act._n 2._o when_o the_o legate_n of_o celestine_n pope_n arrive_v thither_o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v that_o by_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a voice_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o holy_a member_n to_o the_o bless_a pope_n their_o holy_a head_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leon._n chalcedon_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n call_v leo_n pope_n their_o head_n &_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o same_o council_n say_v 1._o say_v act._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o council_n contradict_v not_o but_o present_o obey_v his_o command_n s._n prosper_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c._n 2._o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o religion_n what_o it_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o s._n leo_n also_o express_v say_v pauli_n say_v serm._n 1._o in_o nata_fw-la apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n rome_n by_o the_o sacred_a see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o government_n by_o divine_a religion_n then_o by_o earthly_a dominion_n eugenius_n b._n of_o carthage_n â—_o carthage_n vict._n vticen_n l._n â—_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n s._n fulgentius_n 11._o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o great_a c._n 11._o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ennodius_n say_v habit_n say_v lib_fw-la de_fw-fr synod_n sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la habit_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v venerable_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n justinian_n intitule_v the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n cod._n tit._n 1._o l._n 7._o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a maesia_n 154._o maesia_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag_n 154._o profess_v leo_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n you_o answer_v first_o 242._o first_o pag._n 242._o that_o s._n basil_n call_v athanasius_n top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o s._n basill_n
and_o practise_v the_o same_o authority_n 7._o not_o unlike_a to_o these_o be_v the_o answer_v you_o give_v to_o s._n athanasius_n 254._o athanasius_n pag._n 254._o s._n chrysostome_n 255._o chrysostome_n pag._n 255._o and_o theodoret_n who_o be_v injust_o depose_v from_o their_o bishopricke_n appeal_v to_o to_o julius_n innocentius_n and_o leo_n pope_n with_o manifest_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v sect_n ii_o other_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n examine_v some_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o with_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n into_o the_o dyptike_n or_o table_n of_o public_a record_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n excommunicate_v by_o innocentius_n with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o they_o restore_v he_o this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n among_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v alexander_z patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beroë_n but_o these_o two_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n restore_v his_o name_n and_o perform_v what_o else_o innocentius_n in_o join_v they_o 11._o they_o spond_n anno_o 408._o n._n 11._o of_o these_o two_o you_o be_v silent_a they_o be_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n but_o because_o some_o other_o stand_v out_o for_o a_o time_n you_o lay_v hold_v on_o they_o who_o upon_o due_a examination_n will_v prove_v as_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n as_o the_o two_o you_o conceal_v your_o first_o example_n 258.259_o example_n pag._n 258.259_o be_v of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o stand_v out_o until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o god_n that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o man_n so_o well_o deserve_v of_o his_o church_n to_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n ordain_v by_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o theophilus_n can_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n until_o a_o image_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o adore_v it_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o former_a error_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v restore_v himself_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o his_o recantation_n be_v report_v by_o isidorus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o s._n john_n damascen_n fin_n damascen_n l._n 3._o the_o imag_n prope_fw-la fin_n wherefore_o your_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v a_o falsity_n frame_v without_o ground_n by_o yourself_o out_o a_o desire_n that_o theophilus_n shall_v have_v die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o live_v your_o second_o example_n 257._o example_n pag._n 257._o be_v of_o atticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n persist_v sometime_o in_o his_o error_n but_o at_o length_n move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theophilus_n and_o maximianus_n a_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n make_v intercession_n for_o he_o 408._o he_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 408._o innocentius_n yield_v to_o absolve_v he_o provide_v that_o he_o will_v himself_o ask_v absolution_n and_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n hereupon_o atticus_n witness_n theodoret_n 34._o theodoret_n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 34._o send_v many_o embassage_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o innocentius_n but_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o until_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o fear_v a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n he_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o cyrill_v b._n of_o alexandria_n persuade_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a wherefore_o baronius_n true_o say_v 425._o say_v anno_fw-la 425._o that_o atticus_n restore_v chrysostome_n by_o the_o command_n and_o compulsion_n of_o innocentius_n and_o not_o by_o the_o distraction_n and_o tumultuosnesse_n of_o the_o people_n only_o as_o you_o comment_n for_o if_o he_o fear_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n the_o people_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o not_o restore_v chrysostome_n as_o innocentius_n have_v command_v and_o if_o as_o you_o object_n 258._o object_n pag._n 258._o he_o call_v two_o bishop_n that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n schismatic_n he_o speak_v in_o passion_n see_v himself_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o know_v as_o you_o also_o do_v that_o he_o speak_v untrue_o for_o if_o it_o be_v think_v schism_n to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v why_o do_v he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o send_v so_o many_o embassage_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o communion_n be_v be_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o schismatic_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o schism_n why_o do_v not_o you_o imitate_v he_o your_o three_o example_n 259.260.261_o example_n pag._n 259.260.261_o be_v of_o cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o if_o for_o a_o time_n he_o obey_v not_o innocentius_n in_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n it_o be_v because_o he_o judge_v the_o command_n of_o innocentius_n to_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n witness_v his_o own_o word_n allege_v by_o yourself_o fin_n yourself_o pag._n 259._o fin_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v erroneous_a and_o because_o what_o he_o do_v be_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n as_o he_o conceive_v god_n reduce_v he_o by_o a_o miraculous_a vision_n wherein_o he_o see_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o chrysostome_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o saint_n that_o assist_v he_o therein_o but_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v defend_v her_o honour_n against_o nestorius_n cyrill_fw-mi move_v with_o this_o vision_n condemn_v his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v chrysostome_n and_o call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n restore_v his_o name_n to_o the_o sacred_a record_n as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v do_v to_o this_o you_o make_v two_o reply_n first_o 261._o first_o pag._n 261._o you_o call_v this_o a_o tale_n of_o nicephorus_n a_o fabulous_a author_n that_o live_v 800._o year_n after_o cyrills_n death_n but_o you_o wrong_v nicephorus_n for_o he_o report_v it_o out_o of_o nicetas_n that_o live_v almost_o 500_o year_n near_o cyril'_v time_n than_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o other_o ancient_a historian_n hoc_fw-la say_v he_o 28._o he_o l._n 14._o c._n 28._o in_o arcana_fw-la nicetae_n philosophi_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la alios_fw-la inveni_fw-la 2._o you_o reply_v 261._o reply_v pag._n 261._o that_o cyril'_v restore_v chrysostome_n can_v any_o whit_n serve_v our_o turn_n because_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o vision_n in_o a_o dream_n sure_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o you_o devise_v this_o answer_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n then_o that_o god_n by_o a_o miraculous_a vision_n shall_v notify_v to_o cyril_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o resistance_n make_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o how_o great_a veneration_n do_v cyrill_n hold_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o i_o say_v that_o be_v great_o exasperate_v against_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n yet_o never_o let_v slip_n from_o his_o mouth_n any_o the_o least_o irreverent_a word_n against_o innocentius_n and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o firm_o believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v when_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o vicar_n to_o celestine_n pope_n 1._o pope_n see_v above_o chap._n 18._o sect_n 1._o without_o who_o order_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o nestorius_n so_o he_o execute_v on_o his_o person_n punctual_o what_o celestine_n command_v and_o final_o his_o belief_n be_v that_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o church_n see_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o sect_n iii_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o acacius_n examine_v a_o cacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o simplicius_n pope_n profess_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o you_o answer_v 162._o answer_v pag._n 161._o fin_n 162._o the_o universal_a care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o monarchical_a popedom_n this_o satisfi_v not_o for_o the_o universal_a care_n of_o all_o church_n may_v be_v of_o
charity_n only_o this_o every_o bishop_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o have_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o ability_n or_o it_o may_v be_v of_o justice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o care_n or_o charge_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n belong_v not_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n but_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o church_n see_v this_o prove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o in_o this_o sense_n acacius_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v simplic_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la simplicius_n pope_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o father_n evermore_o speak_v in_o this_o sense_n when_o they_o say_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v joan._n say_v hom._n 87._o in_o joan._n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o care_n he_o explicate_v say_v pop_n say_v hom._n 80._o ad_fw-la pop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n euthymius_n joan._n euthymius_n ad_fw-la c._n 21._o joan._n christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n pascendi_fw-la curam_fw-la &_o gubernationem_fw-la the_o care_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v his_o flock_n so_o sozomenus_n 7._o sozomenus_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o julius_n pope_n restore_v to_o their_o seat_n athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n banish_v by_o the_o arian_n because_o the_o care_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n s._n leo_n speak_v to_o anastasius_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n 84._o thessalonica_n ep._n 84._o and_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o thou_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o my_o government_n and_o help_v i_o in_o that_o care_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n i_o owe_v to_o all_o church_n and_o in_o person_n visit_v those_o province_n remote_a from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 46._o constantinople_n ep._n 46._o if_o they_o who_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v against_o flavianus_n offer_v satisfaction_n let_v relation_n thereof_o be_v make_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o our_o solicitude_n may_v ordain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v s._n gregory_n 32._o gregory_n l._n 4._o ep_n 32._o to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o care_n and_o princedom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o 2._o again_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o indict_v 2._o by_o the_o care_n of_o our_o undertake_a government_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o extend_v with_o vigilancy_n the_o solicitude_n of_o our_o office_n s._n bernard_n frag_v bernard_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr 7._o misericord_n frag_v witness_v peter_n to_o who_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o testimony_n convince_v that_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n by_o care_n they_o understand_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o obligation_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o thereby_o condemn_v you_o of_o falsity_n who_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o victor_n vâ—iconsis_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n answer_n 271._o answer_n pag._n 271._o that_o he_o call_v it_o not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o prove_v by_o their_o most_o express_a and_o unanswearable_a word_n 3._o word_n above_o chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o if_o the_o fore_n to_o express_v this_o universal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n they_o use_v sometime_o the_o word_n care_n rather_o than_o government_n it_o be_v because_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n act._n chrysostome_n hom._n 3._o in_o act._n speak_v of_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v note_v eminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v a_o care_n of_o subject_n not_o a_o lordlike_o dominion_n and_o this_o show_v the_o wrong_n you_o do_v to_o costerus_n 235._o costerus_n pag._n 235._o when_o to_o disprove_v the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n you_o allege_v he_o call_v it_o care_n for_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o possess_v your_o reader_n that_o by_o care_n he_o understand_v not_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o a_o charitable_a solicitude_n know_v as_o you_o do_v that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 7._o chapter_n eâ—chirid_a tract_n de_fw-fr pont._n solut_a 7._o he_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n commit_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o that_o read_v this_o in_o costerus_n and_o allege_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a what_o can_v his_o intention_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n you_o 262._o you_o pag._n 262._o object_n acacius_n his_o deed_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o baronius_n for_o his_o defend_n peter_n mogg_n by_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n simplicius_n call_v he_o a_o francirke_n man_n violent_o opposite_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o acacius_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v catholic_a do_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o afterward_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v 484.488_o be_v euagr._fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o liberatus_n in_o breu._n c_o 18._o niceph._n l._n 16._o c._n 17._o spondom_n an._n 484.488_o a_o stiff_a mantayner_n of_o the_o entychian_a heretic_n namely_o of_o peter_n mogg_n in_o those_o day_n the_o chief_a defender_n pillar_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o damnable_a sect_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o die_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n his_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o dyptiche_n even_o 51â—_n even_o spond_n an._n 51â—_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o successor_n whereby_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v orthodox_n christian_n still_o honour_n &_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n so_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o blast_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n but_o they_o become_v frantic_a opposer_n thereof_o as_o your_o luther_n be_v and_o whereas_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o this_o acacius_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n even_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n you_o bid_v we_o remember_v 263._o remember_v pag._n 263._o that_o the_o two_o patriarch_n cyrill_a and_o acacius_n be_v they_o that_o send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a unto_o the_o african_a bishop_n by_o which_o our_o pope_n be_v convince_v of_o fraud_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v remember_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o wonder_n how_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a as_o you_o will_v be_v think_v can_v be_v so_o childish_o mistake_v see_v acacius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n in_o the_o year_n 472._o that_o be_v forty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o copy_n whereof_o send_v by_o atticus_n not_o by_o acacius_n to_o have_v be_v imperfect_a wherein_o many_o canon_n be_v want_v we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v as_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o sanction_n of_o leo_n emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o acacius_n the_o then_o patriarch_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o term_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o acacius_n who_o move_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v that_o decree_n his_o ambitious_a conceit_n which_o baronius_n censure_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n they_o import_v no_o more_o than_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o text_n mother_n say_v he_o unto_o our_o piety_n and_o unto_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o of_o this_o royal_a city_n the_o most_o sacred_a see_n you_o make_v the_o emperor_n say_v 263._o say_v pag._n 263._o the_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n
note_v the_o word_n in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o his_o sanction_n manifest_o against_o his_o meaning_n for_o in_o that_o very_a sanction_n or_o decree_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o be_v to_o disannul_v the_o attentat_n and_o innonation_n against_o the_o venerable_a church_n aswell_o those_o whereof_o the_o patriarch_n acacius_n have_v the_o priesthood_n as_o those_o place_v in_o other_o sundry_a province_n which_o second_o part_n about_o other_o church_n and_o province_n you_o 26â—_n you_o pag._n 26â—_n leave_v out_o in_o your_o marginal_a latin_a to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o make_v he_o to_o think_v that_o constantinople_n be_v style_v absolute_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v more_o colourable_o elude_v the_o like_a title_n attribute_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v relate_v or_o allege_v by_o you_o without_o fraudulency_n and_o falsehood_n sect_n iv_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confute_v vincentius_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n produce_v as_o witness_n felix_n and_o julius_n pope_n call_v they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n you_o to_o put_v off_o this_o testimony_n offer_v violence_n to_o vincentius_n his_o word_n 271._o word_n pag._n 271._o interpret_n he_o to_o mean_a by_o head_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o false_a comment_n you_o add_v as_o a_o second_o answer_n ibid._n answer_n ibid._n that_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n and_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v the_o side_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o we_o deny_v for_o the_o church_n of_o charthage_n and_o milan_n have_v no_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o nor_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o the_o roman_a have_v 2._o have_v see_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o to_o bolster_v up_o one_o falsity_n with_o another_o you_o say_v 271._o say_v pag._n 271._o if_o lyrinensis_n by_o head_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a orb_n he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o western_a part_n thereof_o but_o this_o have_v be_v already_o disprove_v 3â—_n disprove_v see_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o chap._n 3â—_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a direct_o affirm_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o faithful_a whatsoever_o throughouth_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n extend_v even_o to_o they_o who_o the_o temporal_a force_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o subdue_v and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o proof_n lyrinensis_n himself_o declare_v this_o 9.10.11_o this_o cap._n 9.10.11_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n defend_v by_o agrippinus_n &_o cyprian_a but_o stephen_n b_o of_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o reason_n to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o devotion_n towards_o the_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o what_o else_o do_v he_o throughout_o that_o whole_a treatise_n but_o declaim_v against_o you_o who_o have_v bring_v novelty_n into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o ancient_a truth_n which_o you_o find_v in_o it_o when_o luther_n begin_v and_o when_o as_o caluin_n profess_v you_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n sect_n v._o doctor_n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o optatus_n contradict_v himself_o optatus_n prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n number_v they_o all_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o siricius_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n parmen_fw-la time_n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la and_o define_v all_o they_o to_o be_v schismatics_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o only_a singular_a chair_n you_o answer_v 269._o answer_v pag._n 269._o that_o optatus_n by_o one_o chair_n mean_v not_o the_o particular_a chair_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o reckon_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o say_v parmen_fw-la say_v l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la that_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v set_v up_o in_o rome_n for_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o that_o chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o all_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o this_o only_a chair_n shall_v set_v up_o another_o what_o expression_n can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n than_o these_o word_n of_o optatus_n who_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n ibid._n donatist_n ibid._n of_o bold_a and_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n for_o fight_v against_o this_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o you_o do_v but_o you_o reply_v 269._o reply_v pag._n 269._o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o optatus_n object_v against_o the_o donatist_n their_o want_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n commend_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o well_o as_o with_o rome_n this_o you_o repeat_v afterward_o again_o 273._o again_o pag._n 273._o and_o have_v object_v the_o same_o before_o 230._o before_o pag._n 100_o 101._o 229._o 230._o your_o answer_n you_o have_v receive_v already_o 8._o already_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 9_o chap._n 34._o sect_n 8._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o as_o he_o who_o shall_v object_v to_o rebel_n their_o want_n of_o union_n with_o their_o prince_n &_o his_o loyal_a subject_n do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o optatus_n object_v to_o the_o rebellious_a donatist_n the_o want_n of_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o orthodoxal_a church_n of_o asia_n subject_n to_o she_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v her_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o say_v 270._o say_v pag._n 270._o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o asia_n have_v do_v the_o departure_n from_o that_o must_v dissolve_v necessity_n of_o union_n with_o rome_n you_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o asian_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v and_o rome_n if_o we_o believe_v you_o have_v fall_v so_o far_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v false_a impious_a heretical_a blasphemous_a damnable_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a satanical_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o asian_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v their_o doctrine_n be_v also_o damnable_a heretical_a blasphemous_a satanical_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o you_o say_v 407._o say_v pag._n 407._o the_o asian_o have_v continue_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o protestant_n stand_v in_o christian_a unity_n with_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o when_o it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n the_o asian_o be_v true_o profess_v christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o protestant_n stand_v in_o christian_a union_n with_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o they_o as_o with_o rome_n who_o doctrine_n to_o you_o be_v heretical_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n sect_n vi_o other_o untruth_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v &_o his_o cavil_v against_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o set_v down_o 273._o down_o pag._n 273._o this_o thesis_n as_o of_o bellarmine_n when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v the_o word_n can_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o with_o this_o cantion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostolical_a see_v continue_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v not_o a_o thesis_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o of_o a_o few_o other_o divines_n who_o hold_v that_o s._n peter_n fix_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n not_o by_o divine_a ordination_n but_o by_o his_o own_o
4._o c._n 7._o and_o s._n hierome_n isai_n hierome_n ad_fw-la cap._n 52._o isai_n have_v set_v down_o certain_a fragment_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o be_v not_o lose_v of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n in_o general_a we_o have_v the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n under_o ricaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n new_o convert_v from_o arianisme_n which_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n from_o heresy_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n among_o other_o decree_n ordain_v 1._o ordain_v capit._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n remain_v in_o their_o force_n and_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v hold_v to_o contemn_v they_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n under_o landramus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n declare_v 84._o declare_v inter_fw-la ep._n lupi_fw-la ferrar._n ep_v 84._o condemn_v and_o threaten_a excommunication_n to_o nomenoius_n prior_n of_o britain_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n epistle_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n live_v within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ._n bellarmine_n 14._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 14._o in_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a primacy_n allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o 14._o holy_a pope_n that_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v to_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a yet_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o undoubted_o ancient_a and_o convince_v the_o centuriss_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o say_v that_o no_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n cite_v they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o ancient_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o 350._o year_n before_o charles_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n as_o now_o they_o be_v he_o prove_v that_o ruffinus_n 60._o year_n before_o that_o time_n cite_v other_o of_o those_o epistle_n and_o that_o isidore_n 200._o year_n before_o the_o same_o charles_n out_o of_o a_o council_n of_o 80._o bishop_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o pope_n again_o you_o know_v that_o turrianus_n have_v write_v a_o especial_a volume_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n and_o learned_o dissolve_v the_o cavil_n of_o heretic_n against_o they_o of_o all_o this_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o to_o disprove_v the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n live_v within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n object_n 279._o object_n pag._n 279._o cusanus_fw-la his_fw-la concordia_fw-la which_o you_o know_v he_o have_v retract_v and_o robert_n cook_n a_o protestant_a minister_n who_o say_v you_o prove_v the_o object_v epistle_n to_o be_v undoubted_o bastard_n and_o adulterate_a partly_o by_o the_o error_n that_o be_v apparent_a in_o they_o no_o less_o absurd_a then_o to_o turn_v cephas_n into_o caput_n a_o stone_n into_o a_o head_n this_o he_o prove_v or_o you_o for_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la the_o first_o of_o clement_n and_o the_o first_o of_o anicetus_n but_o he_o and_o your_o deal_n be_v undoubted_o fraudulent_a for_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o place_n 40._o place_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 40._o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o anacletus_fw-la nor_o of_o clement_n and_o much_o less_o of_o turn_v cephas_n into_o a_o head_n wherefore_o you_o and_o your_o cook_n falsify_v bellarmine_n and_o with_o he_o those_o holy_a pope_n for_o anicetus_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o cephas_n clement_n say_v peter_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o divine_a mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v peter_n but_o of_o turn_v a_o stone_n into_o a_o head_n or_o of_o cephas_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o anacletus_fw-la say_v a_o domino_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n ut_fw-la reliquis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeesset_fw-la apostolis_n &_o cephas_n 1_o caput_fw-la ac_fw-la principium_fw-la teneret_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o head_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolate_a if_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v cephas_n into_o caput_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o for_o that_o fault_n if_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v blame_v optatus_n that_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n high_o esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n do_v he_o not_o say_v 40._o say_v l._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o l_o 2._o de_fw-la doctri_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 40._o thou_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o rome_n for_o peter_n in_o which_o first_o sit_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v call_v cephas_n optatus_n allude_v to_o the_o greoke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v head_n and_o resemble_v the_o hebrew_n word_n cephas_n that_o signify_v a_o rock_n declare_v that_o because_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o caphas_n that_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o in_o building_n the_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o head_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o explication_n other_o learned_a and_o ancient_a writer_n agree_v with_o optatus_n philo_z carpathius_n time-fellow_n with_o he_o faith_n 11._o faith_n ad_fw-la cap._n 5_o cant._n vers_fw-la 11._o petrus_n qui_fw-la &_o cephas_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la futurus_fw-la erà t_fw-la peter_n who_o be_v also_o cephas_n be_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vigilius_n pope_n 481._o pope_n ep._n 2._o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 481._o the_o election_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o like_a but_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o there_a from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o bavarian_a library_n 530._o library_n tract_n count_v error_n graecor_fw-la distinct_a 4._o pag._n 530._o set_v forth_o by_o petrus_n stevartius_fw-la vice_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o ingolstade_n our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a a_o head_n that_o by_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o his_o name_n he_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a cavil_n to_o except_v against_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o ancient_a and_o learned_a author_n for_o explicate_a cephas_n apply_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o import_v the_o same_o that_o head_n so_o it_o be_v in_o cook_n and_o yourself_o to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la as_o apocryphal_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n 2._o anicetus_n command_v priest_n crown_n to_o to_o be_v shave_v from_o whence_o you_o infer_v 282._o infer_v pag._n 282._o the_o epistle_n not_o to_o be_v his_o because_o bellarmine_n prove_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o not_o rasura_fw-la but_o tonsura_fw-la not_o shave_v but_o pole_v be_v the_o cut_n of_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n you_o may_v have_v solue_v your_o own_o argument_n together_o with_o bellarmine_n doubt_n if_o you_o have_v please_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n use_v the_o word_n rasura_fw-la and_o tonsura_fw-la indifferent_o take_v they_o both_o for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o command_v that_o priest_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v his_o command_n it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o razor_n precise_o but_o only_o that_o they_o wear_v not_o long_a hair_n but_o keep_v it_o short_a by_o shave_v or_o pole_v his_o word_n be_v 1._o be_v anicet_fw-la ep_v 1._o clergy_n man_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n honesty_n chastity_n and_o gravity_n to_o lay_v people_n command_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o wear_v long_a hatre_n but_o to_o shave_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n in_o form_n of_o a_o sphere_n because_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v discreet_a in_o their_o conversation_n so_o likewise_o to_o show_v themselves_o discreet_a in_o tonsura_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la habitu_fw-la in_o their_o pole_v and_o in_o their_o whole_a habit_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o shave_v he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o keep_v the_o hair_n short_a either_o by_o rasure_n or_o tonsure_v and_o this_o show_v your_o exception_n
after_o the_o authority_n whereby_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v it_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o the_o same_o historian_n record_v these_o be_v your_o word_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v more_o untrue_a for_o that_o julius_n in_o his_o letter_n do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o advice_n declare_v that_o he_o think_v athanasius_n worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v but_o operative_o exercise_v his_o power_n &_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o effectual_o and_o absolute_o restore_v athanasius_n and_o those_o other_o bishop_n be_v a_o truth_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o protestant_a writer_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 2._o hear_v chap._n 37._o sect_n 2._o but_o in_o itself_o so_o certain_a that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o doctor_n morton_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n say_v socrates_n 11._o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n above_o other_o defend_v their_o cause_n and_o send_v they_o back_o with_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n whereby_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o place_n and_o reprehend_v severe_o those_o that_o have_v rash_o depose_v they_o and_o they_o go_v from_o rome_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n recover_v their_o seat_n again_o which_o be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n say_v sozomen_n 7._o sozomen_n l_o 3_o c._n 7._o have_v examine_v their_o complaint_n and_o find_v that_o they_o agree_v touch_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o restore_v to_o each_o of_o they_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n athanasius_n &_o paul_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n receive_v their_o seat_n again_o be_v not_o these_o word_n clear_a enough_o but_o yet_o moreover_o do_v not_o nicephorus_n say_v 8._o say_v l._n 9_o c._n 8._o that_o julius_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o see_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n &_o prerogative_n thereof_o know_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o bishop_n whersoever_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n arm_v each_o of_o they_o with_o powerful_a letter_n and_o send_v they_o back_o into_o the_o east_n restore_v their_o church_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v not_o he_o and_o sozomen_n add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n that_o he_o rebuke_v the_o arian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v rash_o depose_v those_o bishop_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n not_o stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o command_v that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o shall_v on_o a_o set_a day_n appear_v at_o rome_n to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n and_o threaten_v not_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o punishment_n unless_o they_o do_v cease_v to_o innovate_v and_o do_v not_o felix_n pope_n egypt_n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la athanas_n &_o cet_fw-fr episc_n egypt_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o that_o time_n deliver_v the_o same_o in_o most_o clear_a and_o effectual_a word_n and_o final_o do_v not_o he_o theodoret_n 4._o theodoret_n l._n 2._o hist_o c._n 4._o sozomen_n 7._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o 2._o himself_o apolog._n 2._o out_o of_o the_o undoubted_a epistle_n of_o julius_n report_n that_o julius_n follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n command_v the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o summon_v the_o divine_a athanasius_n canonical_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v this_o citation_n he_o transport_v himself_o in_o diligence_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tragedy_n go_v not_o because_o they_o know_v their_o lie_n will_v be_v open_o discover_v how_o think_v you_o now_o do_v not_o julius_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n restore_v those_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o their_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n and_o because_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o bishop_n belong_v unto_o he_o do_v he_o not_o command_v and_o canonical_o cite_v both_o athanasius_n and_o his_o adversary_n to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n at_o rome_n and_o appoint_v they_o a_o day_n for_o it_o and_o find_v athanasius_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o crime_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v malicious_o forge_v against_o he_o do_v he_o not_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o unless_o they_o desist_v to_o innovate_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v this_o nothing_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v those_o orthodox_n bishop_n worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v be_v it_o not_o to_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o addition_n fin_n addition_n pag._n 306._o fin_n that_o the_o authority_n whereby_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o command_v he_o or_o any_o of_o those_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o be_v restore_v that_o as_o socrates_n write_v 12._o write_v l._n 2._o c._n 12._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o paul_n b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n he_o storm_v thereat_o and_o cause_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n by_o his_o secular_a power_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o again_o as_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n once_o before_o have_v do_v 8._o do_v see_v spon_n anno_o 342._o n._n 7._o &_o 8._o and_o the_o arian_n crew_n support_v by_o he_o so_o molest_v athanasius_n that_o they_o enforce_v he_o to_o fly_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o constantius_n himself_o persevere_v in_o persecute_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o dare_v which_o be_v witness_n sozamen_n 19_o sozamen_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o and_o theodoret_n 12._o theodoret_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o 12._o until_o athanasius_n and_o julius_n make_v complaint_n thereof_o to_o his_o brother_n constans_n a_o catholic_a emperor_n who_o assist_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o julius_n with_o his_o imperial_a power_n write_v threthe_v letter_n to_o constantius_n and_o so_o effectual_a that_o he_o dare_v resist_v no_o long_o but_o permit_v athanasius_n according_a to_o the_o just_a sentence_n give_v by_o julius_n to_o return_v to_o his_o church_n and_o assi_v he_o therein_o and_o how_o far_o constantius_n be_v from_o have_v any_o power_n to_o restore_v bishop_n or_o to_o forbid_v they_o from_o return_v to_o their_o seat_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n 29._o ariminum_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 29._o not_o to_o dissolve_v their_o council_n but_o to_o expect_v his_o answer_n they_o send_v a_o peremptory_a message_n unto_o he_o and_o neglect_v his_o command_n as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n present_o dissolve_v their_o council_n and_o return_v to_o their_o church_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v how_o many_o untruth_n you_o have_v tell_v in_o this_o one_o history_n and_o whether_o you_o may_v not_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n in_o defend_v and_o canonise_a the_o outrageous_a proceed_n of_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o iultify_v the_o sacrilegious_a violence_n offer_v to_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o their_o heresy_n and_o final_o in_o answer_v 285._o answer_v pag._n 285._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a pope_n in_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v confute_v and_o indeed_o confound_v by_o as_o ancient_a opposition_n as_o of_o the_o oriental_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n julius_n such_o example_n we_o allow_v you_o to_o maintain_v your_o doctrine_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o presume_v that_o every_o understanding_n protestant_n will_v disclaim_v from_o such_o a_o advocate_n and_o think_v that_o by_o such_o precedent_n his_o cause_n be_v not_o defend_v but_o disgrace_v condemn_a and_o parallal_v with_o arianisme_n sect_n vii_o other_o passage_n of_o doctor_n morton_n examine_v bellarmine_n in_o proof_n 18._o proof_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 18._o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n allege_v that_o sixtus_n the_o three_o depose_v polychronius_n you_o say_v l._n say_v pag._n 195._o margin_n light_v l._n he_o number_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o patriarch_n which_o nicolas_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n reckon_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n this_o be_v another_o untruth_n the_o eight_o patriarch_n which_o bellarmine_n mention_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o nicolas_n be_v of_o constantinople_n namely_o maximus_n nestorius_n acacius_n anthymus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n petrus_n all_o these_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o
rome_n and_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n against_o you_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n acknowledge_v and_o practise_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n polichronius_fw-la be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o depose_v by_o sixtus_n pope_n as_o bellarmine_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o sixtus_n which_o act_n witness_n baronius_n fin_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 432._o fin_n be_v cite_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o by_o petrus_n damiani_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n and_o if_o as_o you_o object_n 295._o object_n pag._n 295._o baronius_n find_v no_o other_o record_n of_o any_o polychronius_n that_o be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o omit_v the_o late_a writer_n he_o mention_v petrus_n damiani_n and_o nicolas_n be_v man_n eminent_o learn_v the_o one_o live_v 600._o the_o other_o 800._o year_n near_a the_o time_n of_o sixtus_n than_o baronius_n do_v and_o the_o act_n of_o sixtus_n be_v yet_o more_o ancient_a then_o either_o of_o they_o wherefore_o in_o those_o day_n record_n may_v be_v extant_a of_o polychronius_n and_o his_o deposition_n by_o sixtus_n report_v in_o those_o act_n which_o before_o baronius_n his_o time_n be_v lose_v or_o if_o not_o lose_v yet_o may_v not_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n 2._o you_o answer_v 295._o answer_v pag._n 295._o your_o pope_n must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v restore_v bishop_n only_o by_o endeavour_v and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v you_o exemplify_v in_o basilides_n who_o cause_n show_v it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o restore_v bishop_n depose_v for_o why_o else_o do_v basilides_n travail_v from_o spain_n to_o rome_n to_o procure_v letter_n of_o restitution_n from_o he_o of_o this_o basilides_n you_o say_v 190._o say_v pag._n 289._o fin_n 190._o cyprian_n constitute_v sabinus_n bishop_n instead_o of_o basilides_n who_o he_o have_v depose_v but_o you_o show_v great_a ignorance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o cyprian_n neither_o depose_v basilides_n nor_o constitute_v sabinus_n in_o his_o place_n basilides_n be_v not_o a_o african_a nor_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o cyprian_n jurisdiction_n who_o be_v primate_n of_o africa_n only_a but_o bishop_n of_o leon_n in_o spain_n and_o for_o his_o enormous_a crime_n be_v just_o depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n flee_v to_o stephen_n pope_n and_o by_o a_o false_a information_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n deceive_v he_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o command_v he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o scent_n sabinus_n and_o felix_n into_o africa_n to_o inform_v s._n cyprian_n true_o of_o the_o case_n to_o ask_v his_o advice_n and_o require_v his_o intercession_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v basilides_n s._n cyprian_n approve_v their_o proceed_n and_o answer_v that_o if_o basilides_n have_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n any_o sentence_n of_o restitution_n it_o be_v surreptitious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a information_n he_o have_v give_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v his_o restitution_n void_a as_o not_o only_o the_o civil_a etsi_fw-la civil_a cod._n count_v ius_o l._n etsi_fw-la but_o also_o the_o canon_n law_n dilectus_fw-la law_n de_fw-fr rescrip_n c._n dilectus_fw-la declare_v decree_a in_o a_o case_n like_o to_o this_o of_o basilides_n that_o sentence_n procure_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o surreption_n be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o force_n wherefore_o s._n cyprian_n right_o answer_v that_o albeit_o stephen_n for_o his_o incircumspection_n may_v be_v argue_v of_o negligence_n in_o give_v so_o easy_a credit_n to_o a_o false_a information_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o yet_o the_o chief_a fault_n be_v in_o basilides_n who_o with_o lie_n have_v seek_v to_o justify_v himself_o this_o be_v all_o that_o antiquity_n record_v of_o this_o controversy_n which_o show_v that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n the_o custom_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o wrong_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o basilides_n do_v against_o which_o custom_n nor_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o admit_v of_o appeal_v neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n nor_o s._n cyprian_n except_v as_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o blame_v not_o basilides_n for_o appeal_n to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reiudge_v his_o cause_n but_o for_o his_o surprise_n make_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n want_n of_o circumspection_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a information_n 3._o you_o say_v 290._o say_v pag._n 290._o cyprian_n confirm_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n who_o communion_n both_o he_o as_o himself_o speak_v &_o his_o colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n give_v approbation_n unto_o to_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o therefore_o can_v proceed_v from_o none_o but_o a_o superior_a this_o authority_n though_o you_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o annihilate_v his_o authority_n you_o overshoote_a your_o mark_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o confirmation_n a_o thing_n which_o s._n cyprian_n mention_v not_o he_o only_o signify_v to_o cornelius_n that_o novatianus_n have_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o antipope_v in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n and_o the_o african_n be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o obey_v as_o true_a pope_n s._n cyprian_n say_v he_o exhort_v all_o that_o sail_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n to_o abandon_v novatianus_n and_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n and_o procure_v letter_n from_o his_o brethren_n at_o rome_n to_o those_o of_o africa_n that_o be_v full_o certify_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v say_v he_o to_o cornelius_n acknowledge_v and_o firm_o embrace_v you_o and_o your_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o therefore_o that_o you_o have_v gain_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o prove_v yourself_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o s._n cyprian_n belief_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 4._o the_o like_a abuse_n you_o offer_v to_o s._n gregory_n say_v 29â—_n say_v pag._n 29â—_n that_o he_o seek_v approbation_n from_o the_o four_o patriarch_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o holy_a pope_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o write_v a_o circular_a or_o synodical_a letter_n for_o so_o ancient_o those_o letter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o four_o eastern_a patriarch_n that_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o election_n they_o may_v know_v who_o to_o obey_v and_o who_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o mayor_n cause_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o seek_v confirmation_n or_o approbation_n from_o they_o then_o if_o a_o king_n of_o poland_n or_o any_o other_o electiuâ—_n prince_n be_v choose_v shall_v write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o hiâ—_n noble_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o his_o election_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o synodical_a letter_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o gelasius_n because_o say_v he_o to_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o lignidis_n with_o fraternal_a love_n you_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v send_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o certain_a medicine_n to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o illyria_n and_o other_o although_o this_o have_v be_v most_o ample_o perform_v by_o our_o predecessor_n of_o bless_a memory_n yet_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v new_o make_v he_o send_v a_o form_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o a_o compendious_a brevity_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n by_o this_o our_o epistle_n may_v understand_v in_o what_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v do_v send_v these_o synodical_a letter_n prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o all_o metropolitan_o do_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n new_o choose_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o do_v s._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n pope_n call_v it_o 10._o it_o l._n 2._o ep_n 10._o a_o divine_a
tradition_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o moreover_o add_v that_o he_o have_v command_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n to_o do_v the_o like_a sect_n viii_o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v excommunication_n and_o of_o heretic_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o none_o but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n that_o have_v jurisdiction_n &_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a to_o punish_v &_o absolve_v the_o person_n excommunicate_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o no_o puny-divine_a can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o wherefore_o you_o discover_v more_o than_o vulgar_a ignorance_n in_o define_v 290._o define_v pag._n 290._o excommunicate_v of_o other_o to_o be_v but_z a_o deny_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o by_o this_o definition_n every_o subject_n may_v excommunicate_v his_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a for_o every_o subject_n of_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o rank_n ecclesiastic_a or_o laic_a may_v deny_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o bishop_n or_o his_o sovereign_n and_o thereby_o excommunicate_v they_o yea_o by_o the_o same_o definition_n any_o heretic_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o council_n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o he_o may_v deny_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o be_v this_o good_a divinity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v you_o who_o from_o this_o definition_n as_o from_o a_o true_a principle_n deduce_v that_o when_o ancient_a pope_n excommunicate_v heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o over_o those_o bishop_n but_o ibid._n but_o ibid._n only_o a_o disunit_a of_o themselves_o from_o they_o by_o deny_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o which_o also_o the_o same_o bishop_n may_v deny_v to_o have_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o justify_v as_o well_o you_o may_v the_o arian_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o julius_n pope_n take_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o their_o false_a council_n at_o philippopolis_n 10._o philippopolis_n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n when_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n of_o madness_n as_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o leo_n the_o great_a and_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n because_o he_o have_v condemn_v eutyches_n and_o his_o heresy_n you_o say_v 291._o say_v pag._n 290._o fin_n 291._o he_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o know_a judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o upon_o a_o common_a right_n and_o hability_n to_o do_v it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n full_a of_o ignorance_n so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o excuse_v it_o from_o impiety_n for_o although_o dioscorus_n be_v a_o archheretic_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o approve_v in_o it_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o condemn_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o beat_v and_o wound_v to_o death_n flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o crime_n be_v allege_v against_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n but_o only_o his_o presumptuous_a attempt_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o disobedience_n to_o he_o dioscorus_n say_v anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n 18._o constantinople_n conc._n chalced._n act._n 9_o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 18._o speak_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o be_v depose_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n leo_n and_o that_o have_v be_v thrice_o cite_v he_o will_v not_o appear_v and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n itself_o write_v to_o leo_n leon._n leo_n relat._n ad_fw-la leon._n after_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v extend_v his_o frenzy_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o holiness_n &_o have_v moditate_v a_o excommunication_n against_o you_o who_o hasten_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o enormous_a a_o crime_n do_v this_o holy_a council_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v for_o any_o bishop_n even_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n as_o dioscorus_n be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o evident_a what_o christian_a ever_o hear_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o bishop_n can_v be_v valid_a against_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primary_n see_v which_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n imper._n sinuessa_n nicol._n papa_n ep._n ad_fw-la micha_n imper._n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n the_o primitive_a father_n think_v it_o so_o unlawful_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o they_o pronounce_v all_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o his_o communion_n to_o be_v branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o else_o presumptuous_a selfe-liking_a schismatics_n and_o sinner_n not_o to_o gather_v but_o to_o scatter_v not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n 4._o antichrist_n see_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o and_o final_o so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v ever_o hold_v for_o any_o christian_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a writing_n to_o certain_a heretical_a monk_n of_o palestine_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v presume_v to_o excommunicate_a leo_n pope_n tell_v they_o 144._o they_o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 144._o that_o thereby_o they_o have_v and_o with_o good_a cause_n make_v themselves_o a_o laugh_v stook_v to_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o what_o you_o object_n 290._o object_n pag._n 290._o out_o of_o nicephorus_n that_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n excommunicate_v pope_n vigilius_n cardinal_n peron_n have_v learned_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n and_o be_v it_o true_a it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a attempt_n and_o invalid_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v sect_n ix_o adrian_n and_o nicolas_n pope_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n adrian_n and_o nicolas_n the_o two_o first_o pope_n of_o those_o name_n require_v of_o constantine_n and_o michael_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n the_o restitution_n not_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n injust_o take_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o heretical_a emperor_n their_o predecessor_n &_o still_o withhold_v by_o they_o but_o also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o ordain_v and_o govern_v ten_o province_n of_o the_o east_n as_o their_o peculiar_a diocese_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o predecessor_n this_o objection_n you_o 292._o you_o pag._n 291._o 292._o take_v from_o baronius_n 800._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 800._o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o remit_v you_o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v these_o pope_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o nothing_o that_o they_o even_o in_o those_o very_a epistle_n which_o you_o object_n not_o only_o affirm_v but_o most_o effectual_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o adrian_n something_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v say_v already_o â—_o already_o chap._n 33._o sect_n â—_o sect_n x._o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n bellarmine_n 18._o bellarmine_n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 18._o produce_v many_o example_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n whereto_o you_o say_v 296._o say_v pag._n 295._o fin_n 296._o the_o chief_a example_n which_o your_o cardinal_n may_v seem_v principal_o to_o insiston_n be_v that_o pope_n damasus_n as_o he_o call_v it_o depose_v flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o single_v out_o this_o example_n for_o a_o singular_a argument_n of_o retorsion_n to_o prove_v the_o no-iuridicall_a or_o judicial_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n bellarmine_n first_o and_o chief_a example_n be_v of_o eight_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n against_o you_o among_o these_o he_o chief_o inssi_v on_o the_o example_n of_o anthymus_n who_o agapet_n pope_n depose_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 4._o hear_v in_o this_o chap._n sect_n 4._o and_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o nicolas_n the_o first_o liberatus_n zonaras_n and_o gelasius_n the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o you_o pass_v over_o these_o example_n single_a
out_o that_o of_o flavianus_n be_v not_o because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a bellarmine_n insi_v on_o but_o because_o in_o that_o you_o find_v something_o to_o quarrel_v at_o which_o you_o find_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o upon_o examination_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o very_a example_n single_v out_o by_o yourself_o will_v show_v how_o unanswearable_a the_o rest_n be_v the_o ease_n be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o schism_n two_o bishop_n paulinus_n and_o meletius_n pretend_v right_a to_o that_o patriarchall_a seat_n and_o some_o adhere_n to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o a_o great_a tumult_n they_o come_v to_o agreement_n 3._o agreement_n socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 5._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o that_o all_o such_o ecclesiastic_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o govern_v that_o church_n or_o be_v in_o expectation_n thereof_o which_o be_v six_o in_o number_n shall_v bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o that_o bishopric_n so_o long_o as_o either_o paulinus_n or_o meletius_n live_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o let_v the_o superuiver_n peaceable_o enjoy_v that_o seat_n alone_o meletius_n be_v dead_a the_o antiochian_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n advance_v flavianus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n in_o opposition_n to_o paulinus_n and_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n admit_v thereof_o at_o which_o damasus_n pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v great_o offend_v 11._o offend_v sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o &_o not_o without_o cause_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a schism_n it_o cause_v not_o only_o in_o that_o church_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o agreement_n make_v by_o oath_n and_o a_o great_a wrong_n to_o paulinus_n who_o be_v very_o old_a and_o a_o personage_n of_o so_o great_a veneration_n for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o merit_n that_o valens_n a_o heretical_a emperor_n drive_v many_o catholic_a bishop_n from_o their_o church_n in_o to_o banishment_n never_o offer_v to_o touch_v he_o 2._o he_o s._n hieron_n bp._n 61._o add_v pamach_n socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 2._o wherefore_o damasus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n write_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o abstayn_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o flavianus_n and_o excommunicate_v diodorus_n and_o acacius_n that_o have_v ordain_v he_o 11._o he_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o and_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o nectarius_n have_v confirm_v flavianus_n they_o the_o western_a bishop_n annul_v that_o confirmation_n and_o by_o their_o letter_n accompany_v with_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n use_v also_o therein_o the_o help_n of_o theodosius_n who_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o command_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n 9_o rome_n s._n hiero._n ep._n 27._o ad_fw-la eustoch_n theod._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 8._o fin_n etc._n etc._n 9_o &_o put_v the_o election_n of_o flavianus_n again_o in_o trial_n at_o a_o general_a council_n assemble_v there_o give_v withal_o to_o both_o party_n assignation_n to_o appear_v flavianus_n distrust_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n appear_v not_o 23._o not_o theod._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 23._o but_o have_v recourse_n to_o excuse_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o paulinus_n obey_v transport_v himself_o to_o rome_n in_o company_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o renown_a personage_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n speak_v say_v princip_n say_v ep._n 16._o ad_fw-la princip_n the_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n draw_v i_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o holy_a bishop_n paulinus_n and_o epiphanius_n whereof_o the_o one_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o salamina_n in_o cyprus_n and_o again_o eustoch_n again_o ep_v 17._o add_v eustoch_n when_o the_o imperial_a letter_n have_v draw_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n paula_n see_v there_o the_o admirable_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n paulinus_n b._n of_o antioch_n and_o epiphanius_n b._n of_o salamina_n in_o cyprus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o the_o election_n of_o flavianus_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n paulinus_n be_v still_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a b._n of_o antioch_n and_o flavianus_n his_o competitor_n in_o reputation_n of_o a_o intruder_n for_o want_v of_o confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o appear_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o have_v confirm_v he_o but_o by_o letter_n write_v to_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o rome_n excuse_v themselves_o you_o say_v they_o 9_o they_o theod._n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 9_o move_v with_o brotherly_a charity_n call_v we_o as_o your_o member_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o our_o church_n be_v new_o restore_v if_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v this_o have_v be_v whole_o abandon_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o many_o of_o ut_fw-la can_v no_o way_n put_v in_o execution_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o travail_v to_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o reverence_n send_v the_o last_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n have_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o none_o but_o that_o journey_n of_o constantinople_n only_o and_o have_v get_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n remain_v in_o the_o province_n for_o none_o but_o that_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n they_o make_v intercession_n for_o flavianus_n fear_v lest_o the_o cause_n of_o paulinus_n will_v be_v favour_v by_o damasus_n by_o reason_n he_o have_v be_v ordain_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n by_o lucifer_n a_o sardinian_a bishop_n and_o legate_n to_o liberius_n predecessor_n to_o damasus_n the_o business_n stand_v thus_o paulinus_n die_v but_o the_o schism_n live_v still_o for_o his_o disciple_n create_v to_o themselves_o euagrius_n a_o new_a bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o flavianus_n 15._o flavianus_n socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 15._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o whereby_o not_o only_a that_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v 78._o shake_v amb._n ep._n 78._o and_o bring_v into_o danger_n of_o schism_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o siricius_n pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o capua_n to_o which_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n resort_v in_o great_a number_n yet_o flavianus_n still_o appear_v not_o flavianus_n say_v s._n ambrose_n ibid._n ambrose_n ibid._n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v and_o therefore_o he_o fly_v a_o trial_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n one_o only_a flavianus_n not_o subject_a to_o law_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o appear_v not_o when_o we_o be_v all_o assemble_v the_o council_n to_o prevent_v further_a danger_n of_o schism_n ordain_v that_o while_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o agitation_n communion_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o adhere_v to_o either_o party_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o long_a strife_n commit_v the_o examination_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o his_o see_v in_o the_o east_n as_o also_o because_o his_o pariarkship_n border_v upon_o that_o of_o antioch_n where_o the_o party_n be_v present_a and_o final_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n impartial_a the_o sacred_a synod_n say_v s._n ambrose_n ibid._n ambrose_n ibid._n write_v to_o theophilus_n have_v commit_v the_o right_a of_o examine_v this_o cause_n to_o your_o unanimity_n and_o to_o our_o other_o colleague_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o summon_v again_o our_o brother_n flavianus_n and_o moreover_o he_o advertise_v theophilus_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o carry_v the_o business_n so_o as_o that_o the_o final_a decision_n thereof_o may_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o we_o conceive_v say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n that_o you_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o our_o holy_a brother_n b_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o presume_v you_o will_v judge_v so_o as_o can_v displease_v he_o and_o all_o use_n after_o when_o have_v receive_v the_o tenor_n of_o your_o act_n we_o shall_v see_v you_o have_v judge_v thing_n so_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v undoubted_o allow_v thereof_o we_o will_v receive_v with_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o examination_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o s_n ambrose_n hold_v the_o b_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o to_o he_o appertain_v the_o final_a decision_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o same_o
cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o to_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n in_o defend_v their_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o providence_n that_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o pentecost_n their_o city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n their_o emperor_n slay_v and_o their_o empire_n whole_o extinguish_v a_o thing_n which_o s._n brigit_fw-la foretell_v 19_o foretell_v revel_v l._n 7._o c._n 19_o almost_o 100_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v denounce_v to_o they_o that_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n shall_v not_o stand_v firm_a unless_o with_o true_a humility_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n all_o this_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o if_o you_o be_v not_o dissemble_v it_o and_o quarrel_n at_o we_o for_o report_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n renounce_v their_o error_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o some_o say_v you_o 338._o you_o pag._n 338._o will_v scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o 1439._o 1549._o you_o shall_v say_v 1439._o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n as_o though_o all_o than_o have_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o you_o but_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o know_v and_o so_o do_v we_o for_o not_o only_o catholic_a writer_n but_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n m._n marbeck_n 258._o marbeck_n common_a plac_n pag._n 258._o and_o osiander_n 477._o osiander_n epit._n centu._n 15._o pag._n 477._o testify_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o grecian_n armenian_n and_o indian_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o unionis_fw-la itself_o in_o light_v unionis_fw-la in_o which_o after_o the_o grecian_n have_v abjure_v their_o two_o chief_a error_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o the_o other_o of_o purgatory_n they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n unionis_fw-la word_n in_o light_v unionis_fw-la mareover_o we_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o same_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n full_a power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n benew_v moreover_o the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o other_o venerable_a patriarch_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a profession_n of_o their_o belief_n they_o have_v make_v before_o in_o a_o private_a session_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n none_o of_o the_o latin_n be_v present_a init_fw-la present_a conc._n flor._n sess_v ult._n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 4_o pag._n 474._o fin_n 475._o init_fw-la to_o this_o profession_n subscribe_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o grecian_n &_o all_o their_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n he_o of_o ephesus_n only_o except_v and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v then_o live_v but_o also_o joseph_n their_o patriarch_n who_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n find_v himself_o strike_v with_o death_n dart_n set_v down_o in_o write_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v in_o his_o closet_n 474._o closet_n ibid_fw-la apud_fw-la be_v pa._n 474._o i_o joseph_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n archbishop_n and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n because_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o my_o duty_n i_o publish_v by_o this_o writing_n my_o verdict_n to_o my_o belove_a child_n for_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o hold_v and_o believe_v and_o give_v full_a assent_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v judge_v and_o ordain_v and_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n the_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o soul_n will_v you_o think_v gentle_a reader_n that_o any_o christian_a man_n can_v put_v on_o so_o brazen_a a_o face_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o one_o who_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n declare_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n full_a power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o these_o their_o very_a word_n and_o yet_o you_o doctor_z morton_z deny_v all_o this_o say_n 331._o say_n pag._n 331._o upon_o due_a examination_n you_o yourselves_o find_v the_o grecian_n there_o to_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o constitute_v a_o patriarch_n among_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o church_n so_o you_o with_o your_o wont_a fidelity_n both_o for_o that_o you_o set_v down_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o the_o grecian_n answer_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o their_o but_o your_o word_n and_o contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o that_o the_o grecian_n unite_a themselves_o to_o the_o latin_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o testify_v by_o a_o public_a declaration_n 476.476_o declaration_n in_o lit_fw-fr unio_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 4_o pa._n 476.476_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n subscribe_v by_o joannes_n palaeologus_n the_o emperor_n and_o by_o all_o the_o prelate_n greek_n and_o latin_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o this_o perfect_a accord_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n as_o not_o will_v to_o irritate_fw-la they_o but_o of_o persuasion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o decent_a and_o convenient_a exhort_v they_o before_o their_o departure_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a patriarch_n in_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v that_o they_o may_v not_o return_v home_o without_o a_o head_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v to_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v their_o patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n urge_v no_o further_o but_o with_o all_o courtesy_n dismiss_v they_o how_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o the_o greek_a bishop_n deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o matter_v not_o where_o their_o patriarch_n be_v choose_v since_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o acknowledge_v both_o themselves_o &_o he_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o sheep_n by_o their_o shepherd_n and_o as_o child_n by_o their_o father_n but_o you_o say_v 331._o say_v pag._n 331._o they_o be_v far_o from_o subiect_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n for_o when_o some_o few_o point_n be_v propound_v they_o answer_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v no_o licence_n to_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o other_o evasion_n as_o untrue_a as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v convince_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o that_o main_n controversy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o decision_n whereof_o that_o council_n be_v chief_o call_v the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n send_v unto_o he_o they_o send_v four_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n say_v 474._o say_v tom._n 4_o pag._n 474._o we_o by_o the_o grace_n
proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o which_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v also_o testify_v and_o learned_o confute_v by_o that_o famous_a cardinal_n bessarion_n and_o by_o gennadius_n scholarius_n in_o two_o special_a treatise_n of_o this_o subject_n and_o before_o they_o by_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n graec._n aquine_n opusc_n contr_n error_n graec._n against_o who_o write_v nicolaus_n cabasilas_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o vatican_n &_o be_v soon_o after_o confute_v by_o demetrius_n cidoinus_n a_o greek_a catholic_a and_o to_o omit_v other_o protestant_a writer_n thomas_n rogers_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n peruse_v &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v to_o be_v public_a say_v 25._o say_v art_n 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 25._o this_o discover_v all_o they_o to_o be_v impious_a &_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o from_o the_o son_n as_o this_o day_n the_o grecian_n the_o russian_n the_o muscovite_n maintain_v and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o he_o allege_v other_o author_n final_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o kekerman_n 63._o kekerman_n sistem_fw-la theolog._n pag._n 63._o and_o doctor_n white_a 8._o white_a way_n ep._n ded._n n._n 8._o affirm_v that_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a church_n break_v upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n and_o err_v fundamental_o for_o what_o error_n can_v be_v more_o fundamental_a then_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n god_n himself_o this_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a in_o profess_v that_o protestant_n be_v accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o heretic_n you_o seek_v to_o free_v the_o grecian_n from_o heresy_n which_o you_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o perform_v but_o by_o falsify_v catholic_a author_n 1._o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n you_o allege_v mark_fw-mi allege_v pag._n 334._o light_v q._n mark_fw-mi these_o word_n as_o of_o cardinal_n tolet_n gracus_fw-la intelligens_fw-la dicit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la procedere_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la significat_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la and_o in_o your_o text_n you_o english_a they_o thus_o the_o understand_a greek_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n signify_v thereby_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o ourselves_o profess_v o_o egregious_a imposture_n tolet_n there_o explicate_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la procedit_fw-la express_o condemn_v the_o greek_n of_o error_n in_o that_o point_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n confute_v their_o error_n locus_fw-la prasen_n &c._n &c._n this_o present_a passage_n say_v he_o 25._o he_o in_o caput_fw-la 15._o joan._n annot_n 25._o do_v no_o way_n favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n but_o rather_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n which_o cyrill_n though_o a_o understanding_n grecian_n confess_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o say_v these_o be_v toler_n word_n in_o which_o you_o see_v he_o charge_v the_o greek_n with_o error_n in_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o convince_v you_o of_o a_o untruth_n in_o say_v 334._o say_v pag._n 334._o that_o tolet_n free_v they_o from_o heresy_n in_o this_o point_n but_o to_o make_v good_a this_o untruth_n you_o corrupt_v his_o word_n for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o late_a greek_n but_o only_o of_o that_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n father_n s._n cyrill_n say_v cyrillus_n graecus_n intelligens_fw-la etc._n etc._n cyrill_n a_o understanding_n grecian_n say_v in_o this_o point_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o profess_v you_o both_o in_o your_o latin_a and_o english_a leave_v out_o cyrillus_n as_o if_o tolet_n have_v not_o mention_v he_o and_o translate_v graecus_n intelligens_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o understand_a greek_n which_o you_o do_v purposely_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o tolet_n speak_v not_o of_o s._n cyrill_n nor_o of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o general_a of_o the_o late_a grecians_z and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o error_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o express_o charge_v they_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falfication_n than_o this_o 2._o but_o your_o deal_n with_o other_o be_v no_o better_a you_o cite_v a._n cite_v pag_n 331._o light_v a._n castro_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v divide_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n from_o the_o latin_n but_o because_o you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n conceive_v that_o castro_n hold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n you_o set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o he_o per_fw-la multas_fw-la annorum_fw-la centurias_fw-la graci_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la divisi_fw-la with_o be_v a_o plain_a falsification_n for_o castro_n word_n be_v dvodecima_fw-la haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la negate_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la procedere_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la &_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la hanc_fw-la haeresim_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o tutati_fw-la sunt_fw-la graeci_fw-la per_fw-la multas_fw-la annorum_fw-la centurias_fw-la itae_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la fuerit_fw-la una_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la causis_fw-la propter_fw-la quas_fw-la à _fw-la romana_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la divisi_fw-la sint_fw-la the_o twelth_n heresy_n be_v that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n the_o greek_n have_v teach_v and_o mansain_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n here_o therefore_o you_o mangle_v castro_n word_n and_o to_o maintain_v your_o undertake_a falsity_n that_o the_o greek_n notwithstanding_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n you_o conceal_v that_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v their_o heresy_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o with_o like_a prejudice_n of_o conscience_n you_o cite_v 335._o cite_v pag._n 335._o azor_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n decimo_fw-la place_n instit._fw-la l._n moral_a part_n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 20._o §._o decimo_fw-la direct_o affirm_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o although_o some_o think_v that_o concern_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o few_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n real_o and_o in_o sense_n but_o only_o in_o word_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o heretic_n but_o schismatics_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o their_o belief_n concern_v these_o article_n be_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o perhaps_o in_o these_o very_a point_n because_o they_o err_v culpable_o in_o they_o but_o that_o we_o often_o call_v they_o schismatic_n because_o we_o retain_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o first_o the_o greek_n divide_v themselves_o often_o from_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n bring_v heresy_n into_o the_o church_n 4._o you_o cite_v 334._o cite_v pag._n 334._o suarez_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v schismatics_n because_o they_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v heretic_n also_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o immediate_o before_o he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n that_o all_o schismatic_n feign_v to_o themselves_o some_o heresy_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n without_o cause_n again_o he_o express_o say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr deo_fw-la trino_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 1._o n._n 2._o that_o the_o greek_n err_v in_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o for_o this_o error_n among_o many_o other_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v divide_v itself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v the_o author_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o save_v the_o greek_n from_o the_o infamous_a note_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o you_o
have_v do_v nothing_o but_o bring_v witness_n against_o yourself_o for_o all_o of_o they_o condemn_v the_o greek_n of_o heresy_n and_o convince_v you_o of_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o say_v l_o 336._o l_o pag_n 336._o that_o in_o our_o judgement_n the_o greek_n be_v no_o heretic_n except_v for_o the_o deny_v a_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n and_o union_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v these_o only_a censure_n they_o for_o their_o heresy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o other_o writer_n more_o ancient_a condemn_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o other_o error_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patritriarke_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o the_o pelagian_o be_v conden_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a 4._o pelagian_a cont._n julian_n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o say_v i_o think_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o which_o church_n bless_a innocentius_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v ear_n thou_o have_v ere_o now_o free_v thy_o dangerous_a youth_n from_o the_o pelagian_a snare_n the_o same_o we_o say_v to_o you_o who_o have_v imitate_v the_o pelagian_o in_o your_o pretence_n of_o union_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n your_o german_a brethren_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n send_v he_o a_o procession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o desit_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n he_o answer_v they_o addressing_z his_o letter_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o prague_n in_o bohemia_n these_o letter_n of_o hieremy_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n you_o object_n 334._o object_n pag._n 334._o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n accord_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o with_o your_o wont_a sincerity_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o stanislaus_n socolovius_fw-la divine_v to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n print_v at_o colen_n apud_fw-la maternum_n cholinum_fw-la 1582._o that_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v of_o wittenberg_n anno_fw-la 1584._o be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n just_o forbid_v prohib_o forbid_v in_o ind._n lib._n prohib_o nevertheless_o that_o very_a edition_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o claim_n you_o make_v to_o the_o grecian_n as_o to_o man_n of_o your_o communion_n to_o be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n for_o it_o express_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n veneration_n of_o relic_n worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n with_o the_o mass_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n thereof_o auricular_a confession_n enjoined_a satisfaction_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n &_o in_o particular_a confirmation_n with_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a free_a will_n monachisme_n vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o set_v fast_v day_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o order_n take_v that_o the_o tradition_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o m._n brereley_o 202._o brereley_o prot._n apol_n tract_n 1._o sect_n â—_o sub_fw-la 12._o pag._n 202._o show_v set_v down_o exact_o the_o page_n and_o part_n of_o the_o page_n where_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o that_o protestant_n edition_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n who_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o five_o leaf_n before_o the_o end_n affirm_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o rome_n in_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o general_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n worship_v of_o picture_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o justus_n caluinus_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o protestancy_n be_v afterwards_o convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o by_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n write_v a_o book_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o morive_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o among_o they_o the_o agreement_n of_o extern_a church_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o condemn_a protestant_n and_o he_o insi_v particular_o on_o this_o epistle_n of_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o censure_n which_o in_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n acknowledge_v that_o thereby_o he_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o say_v he_o seqq_n he_o pag._n â—_o fin_fw-fr &_o seqq_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v so_o precise_o in_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n that_o i_o wonder_v much_o the_o novellist_n have_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v antichrist_n the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o accordance_n in_o doctrine_n and_o so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o dream_v still_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o accordance_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n cease_v not_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o east_n by_o send_v letter_n and_o catechism_n what_o have_v they_o so_o soon_o forget_v how_o fatal_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n be_v reject_v and_o how_o deep_o censure_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n let_v they_o go_v to_o tubinga_fw-mi and_o inquire_v crusius_n will_v inform_v they_o or_o if_o the_o journey_n seem_v tedious_a let_v they_o read_v the_o oration_n of_o chytraeus_n print_v at_o francford_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o greece_n asia_n bohemia_n etc._n etc._n there_o p._n 113.115.116.133_o they_o shall_v find_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o chief_a pag._n 132._o where_o out_o of_o crusius_n he_o set_v down_o a_o sum_n of_o that_o censure_n in_o these_o few_o proposition_n first_o the_o patriarch_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o attribute_n too_o much_o to_o freewill_n 3._o he_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hope_v and_o charity_n 4._o he_o allow_v seven_o sacrament_n 5._o he_o invocate_v saint_n decease_v and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o adore_v their_o sacred_a image_n not_o with_o latria_n for_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o coniunctive_o that_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o with_o a_o amicable_a affection_n declare_v the_o veneration_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n 6._o he_o defend_v monastical_a institute_n as_o a_o angelical_a profession_n 7._o he_o take_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n 8._o he_o invit_v we_o courteoussy_a to_o agree_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a censure_n relate_v by_o crusius_n which_o if_o any_o one_o with_o we_o please_v to_o read_v at_o large_a throughout_o he_o shall_v find_v more_o and_o great_a argument_n to_o condemn_v the_o new_a faith_n and_o especial_o these_o word_n which_o the_o patriarch_n add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n we_o have_v resolve_v absolute_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o these_o your_o writing_n which_o so_o manifest_o wrest_v both_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o your_o fancy_n since_o we_o have_v this_o exhortation_n from_o paul_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n but_o because_o with_o our_o silence_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o you_o do_v understand_v and_o believe_v a_o right_n and_o that_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n on_o your_o side_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n albeit_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v out_o of_o your_o writing_n that_o you_o can_v never_o accord_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o with_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o answer_n pag._n 370._o wherefore_o we_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o trouble_v we_o
embrace_v many_o other_o error_n yet_o it_o deserve_v this_o singular_a praise_n that_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o have_v keep_v itself_o free_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n and_o with_o great_a care_n &_o diligence_n make_v resistance_n unto_o they_o and_o how_o far_o the_o russian_n even_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v from_o allow_v your_o protestant_a doctrine_n you_o may_v learn_v from_o m._n grimston_n who_o in_o his_o description_n of_o country_n 698._o country_n pag._n 697._o 698._o write_v that_o the_o russian_n have_v the_o mass_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o the_o saint_n and_o keep_v their_o body_n with_o great_a reverence_n that_o they_o never_o pass_v by_o any_o cross_n but_o they_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v that_o they_o often_o bless_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o have_v many_o monastery_n of_o monk_n of_o s._n basils_n order_n who_o in_o their_o quire_n in_o the_o night_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n that_o they_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o receive_v absolution_n and_o penance_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o that_o kind_n alone_o administer_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o faithful_a decease_a and_o not_o to_o conceal_v what_o other_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o russian_n and_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o your_o belief_n and_o communion_n osiander_n 970._o osiander_n epit._n centur._n 16._o pag._n 970._o speak_v of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sincere_a religion_n but_o be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o their_o article_n popish_a doctor_n philippus_n nicolai_n testify_v 22._o testify_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la christ._n pag._n 22._o that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o also_o the_o ruthen_n georgian_n armenian_n indian_n aethiopian_n that_o acknowledge_v christ_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o armenian_n in_o particular_a he_o reckon_v 35._o reckon_v pag._n 35._o among_o their_o error_n invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o indian_n he_o say_v 45.46_o say_v ibid._n pag._n 45.46_o that_o they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n prepare_v themselves_o unto_o it_o by_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o dead_a &_o bury_v they_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n use_n that_o their_o priest_n shave_v their_o crown_n that_o they_o observe_v strict_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o ember_n week_n as_o also_o of_o advent_a &_o lend_v and_o that_o they_o have_v monk_n and_o sacred_a virgin_n recluse_v in_o several_a monastery_n where_o with_o great_a religion_n they_o strict_o observe_v abstinence_n and_o chastity_n these_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a yet_o protestant_n reject_v they_o as_o false_a and_o superstitious_a and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a censure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o idolatrous_a 403._o idolatrous_a pag._n 403._o not_o blush_v to_o compare_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n and_o call_v our_o adoration_n of_o he_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o romish_a moloch_n in_o the_o mass_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o you_o condemn_v these_o doctrine_n in_o we_o as_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o you_o be_v content_v to_o allow_v they_o in_o the_o russian_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o you_o claim_v to_o be_v of_o your_o communion_n and_o to_o canonize_v their_o blasphemous_a error_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o other_o their_o impious_a heresy_n for_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o to_o tell_v your_o reader_n that_o the_o russian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n &_o diffent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o profess_v christian_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o accordance_n of_o communion_n with_o protestant_n of_o the_o melchites_n your_o historian_n m._n grimston_n in_o like_a manner_n report_v 1051._o report_v pag._n 1051._o that_o they_o hold_v all_o the_o error_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o nestorian_n among_o they_o and_o this_o show_v how_o untrue_o 341.406.407.409_o untrue_o pag._n 341.406.407.409_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o asian_o and_o atricans_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n for_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n melchites_n and_o armenian_n what_o be_v they_o but_o asian_o or_o african_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o jacobite_n of_o who_o m._n grimston_n report_v 1052._o report_v pag._n 1052._o that_o they_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutiche_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o likewise_o write_v 797._o write_v pag._n 797._o that_o among_o they_o there_o be_v nestorian_n and_o of_o the_o tartarian_n that_o they_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n as_o also_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o diodorus_n tharsensis_fw-la and_o that_o they_o condemn_v s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o these_o be_v to_o you_o good_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o your_o protestant_a church_n but_o among_o all_o the_o untruth_n which_o you_o have_v utter_v in_o your_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o remote_a nation_n there_o be_v none_o more_o remarkable_a then_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o those_o nation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n you_o say_v 336._o say_v pag._n 336._o that_o in_o our_o own_o judgment_n they_o be_v not_o heretic_n except_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o false_a romish_a article_n of_o necessary_a subjection_n and_o union_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o enlarge_a this_o untruth_n you_o add_v 340.341_o add_v pag._n 340.341_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o direct_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o among_o they_o chargeable_a for_o any_o fundament_n all_o heresy_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n make_v they_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutiche_n against_o christ_n be_v against_o the_o most_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 3.10_o say_v 1._o cor._n 3.10_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ._n and_o s._n 7._o s._n 2._o joan._n 7._o if_o any_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n income_n in_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o again_o 12._o again_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 10._o &_o 12._o if_o any_o one_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n and_o say_v not_o to_o he_o well_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o for_o whosoever_o say_v to_o he_o well_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o communicat_o in_o his_o wicked_a work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o heretic_n of_o remote_a natio_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v err_v fundamental_o if_o any_o error_n can_v be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o as_o you_o by_o profess_v yourself_o to_o accord_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v of_o their_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n by_o exclude_v they_o and_o you_o from_o her_o communion_n she_o w_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o those_o heretic_n be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v chap._n xlii_o doctor_n mortons_n plea_n for_o his_o protestant_a church_n as_o profuse_a as_o you_o have_v be_v in_o your_o invective_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o brief_a and_o succinct_a you_o be_v in_o set_v forth_o your_o protestant_a congregation_n which_o afford_v you_o so_o little_a matter_n of_o discourse_n that_o come_v to_o treat_v profess_o of_o she_o 341._o she_o pag._n 341._o you_o confine_v her_o praise_n to_o less_o than_o a_o small_a leaf_n of_o paper_n you_o commend_v she_o for_o four_o thing_n for_o great_a extent_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n for_o her_o freedom_n from_o vice_n and_o from_o schism_n sect_n i._o
the_o small_a extent_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n prove_v she_o not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o first_o you_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n luther_n complain_v 497._o complain_v pref._n in_o 1._o tom_n &_o cont_n reg._n augl_n fol._n 497._o that_o he_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o alone_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n forsake_v of_o all_o and_o holpen_v by_o none_o the_o centurist_n hist._n centurist_n sleid._n praef_n hist._n confess_v that_o your_o beginning_n be_v slender_a and_o almost_o contemptible_a luther_n bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o you_o boast_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o pusillus_n grex_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n 12.31_o gospel_n luc._n 12.31_o but_o now_o luther_n brood_n be_v increase_v partly_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o many_o new_a sect_n spring_v from_o he_o &_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o her_o name_n must_v be_v universal_o spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n whersoever_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v you_o have_v think_v best_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o all_o those_o sectary_n and_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o church_n of_o large_a extent_n if_o as_o bellarmine_n apolog._n bellarmine_n cap._n 14._o apolog._n advertise_v our_o late_a sovereign_n you_o draw_v into_o your_o church_n all_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v if_o all_o the_o hussites_n lutheran_n zwinglian_n suinkfeldians_n anabaptist_n confessionist_n caluinist_n brownist_n familians_n arian_n samosaten_v and_o many_o other_o sect_n with_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n by_o you_o name_v 341._o name_v pag._n 341._o they_o will_v i_o confess_v make_v a_o great_a rabble_n of_o sectary_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o church_n that_o they_o anathematise_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n 7.8.9.10_o hell_n see_v coccius_n to_o 1._o l._n 8._o art_n 7.8.9.10_o again_o these_o sect_n be_v confine_v some_o to_o one_o and_o all_o which_o here_o you_o claim_v as_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o a_o few_o province_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o those_o not_o whole_o they_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o she_o say_v s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n ep._n 170._o add_v sever_v &_o cont_n gaud._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la that_o be_v diffuse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o where_o these_o sect_n be_v as_o where_o they_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o 104._o he_o cont_n lit._n petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 104._o have_v this_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o be_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o so_o likewise_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n of_o caluin_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n and_o therefore_o no_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v she_o by_o this_o argument_n optatus_n prove_v the_o donatist_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o prove_v protestant_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n or_o in_o a_o few_o province_n of_o europe_n where_o they_o be_v but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v not_o which_o passage_n of_o optatus_n therefore_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_v you_o allege_v 342._o allege_v pag._n 342._o unless_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o argument_n s._n augustine_n use_v 20._o use_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 20._o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o denine_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v design_v to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v allege_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n if_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n we_o must_v rather_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n who_o say_v believe_v they_o not_o for_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n where_o she_o be_v and_o she_o who_o be_v every_o where_o be_v also_o whersoever_o they_o be_v this_o therefore_o evident_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o she_o be_v not_o only_o in_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n norway_n swedland_n in_o a_o part_n of_o germany_n polonia_n bohemia_n hungaria_n france_n helvetia_n and_o ireland_n which_o be_v all_o the_o province_n you_o cold_a name_n for_o the_o extent_n of_o your_o church_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n where_o you_o have_v no_o foot_n for_o her_o communion_n have_v place_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n in_o the_o philippines_n in_o japonia_n in_o china_n in_o persia_n in_o all_o the_o island_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o medeterranean_a and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o south_n sea_n in_o greece_n egypt_n in_o aechiopia_n armenia_n assyria_n and_o final_o in_o all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whersoever_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o until_o you_o can_v show_v your_o protestant_a congregation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o extent_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o she_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o universal_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n whosoever_o say_v s._n augustine_n 4._o augustine_n ibid._n c._n 4._o do_v so_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whersoever_o diffuse_v but_o with_o themselves_o several_o in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n you_o say_v 342._o say_v pag._n 342._o the_o great_a error_n you_o can_v impute_v unto_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o for_o their_o faith_n immediate_o depend_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o word_n you_o seem_v tacit_o to_o insinuate_v that_o we_o depend_v not_o immediate_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o need_v no_o refutation_n we_o impute_v not_o that_o to_o you_o as_o your_o great_a error_n nor_o as_o any_o error_n at_o all_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a principal_a immediate_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o we_o impute_v to_o you_o as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n that_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o the_o secondary_a and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o your_o only_a error_n in_o faith_n for_o you_o hold_v many_o other_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n as_o with_o simon_n magus_n that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v with_o acrius_fw-la you_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o jovinian_a you_o equal_v marriage_n with_o virginity_n yea_o and_o prefer_v it_o surpass_v he_o therein_o with_o virgilantius_n you_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o all_o religious_a veneration_n of_o their_o relic_n with_o manichaeus_n you_o deny_v freewill_n with_o the_o iconoclast_n you_o pull_v down_o and_o break_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o deny_v that_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o with_o berengarius_fw-la you_o deny_v transubstantiation_n all_o these_o to_o omit_v that_o you_o reject_v five_o of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o race_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_a canonical_a book_n be_v heresy_n ancient_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o s._n augustine_n say_v fin_fw-fr say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la fin_fw-fr that_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o one_o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_a christian_a and_o s._n athanasius_n symbolo_fw-la athanasius_n in_o symbolo_fw-la that_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a can_v be_v save_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o hold_v so_o many_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a heresy_n or_o what_o christian_a hart_n can_v forbear_v to_o compassionate_v their_o estate_n sect_n iii_o doctor_n mortons_n pretend_a purity_n of_o manner_n in_o his_o protestant_a church_n to_o prove_v that_o
over_o the_o world_n as_o well_o in_o europe_n where_o protestant_n be_v as_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v not_o either_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n all_o antiquity_n have_v hold_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v term_n convertible_a and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o have_v copious_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o apology_n which_o to_o repeat_v here_o be_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o this_o show_v how_o false_o you_o slander_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o divide_v herself_o proud_o and_o impious_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n 52._o donatist_n l._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 52._o that_o with_o sacrilegious_a fury_n they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v true_o say_v of_o you_o that_o church_n when_o you_o begin_v be_v and_o still_o be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christ_n be_v know_v you_o first_o live_v in_o she_o and_o afterward_o divide_v yourselves_o from_o she_o as_o all_o heretic_n have_v do_v she_o say_v s._n augustine_n 6._o augustine_n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o remain_v still_o in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o father_n have_v reckon_v by_o name_n all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o be_v then_o b._n of_o rome_n compare_v that_o church_n to_o a_o vine_n and_o the_o donatist_n to_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o she_o as_o you_o likewise_o be_v wherefore_o as_o he_o say_v to_o they_o donat._n they_o psal_n count_v part_n donat._n so_o we_o say_v to_o you_o come_v brethren_n if_o you_o please_v that_o you_o may_v be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n toy_n to_o see_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v off_o number_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o and_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n be_v he_o that_o say_v joan._n say_v tract_n 8â—_n in_o joan._n a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n chap._n xliii_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n compare_v to_o the_o body_n thereof_o you_o compare_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o body_n thereof_o in_o many_o respect_n 345._o respect_n pag._n 343._o 344._o 345._o all_o which_o you_o attribute_v to_o we_o as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n sect_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o you_o add_v 344._o add_v pag._n 344._o that_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o allege_v mark_fw-mi allege_v ibid._n mark_fw-mi bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 7._o who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o afterward_o contradict_v yourself_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o e._n much_o pag._n 355._o light_v e._n set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o he_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o questionable_a until_o this_o day_n which_o also_o you_o prove_v init_fw-la prove_v pag._n 116._o init_fw-la out_o of_o stapleton_n say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o define_v by_o any_o public_a decree_n and_o in_o confirmation_n hereof_o you_o add_v fin_n add_v pag._n 115._o fin_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v mantain_v by_o our_o doctor_n of_o paris_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o when_o the_o contrary_a be_v more_o for_o your_o purpose_n than_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o yet_o define_v by_o any_o public_a decree_n but_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o questionable_a until_o this_o day_n these_o be_v your_o proposition_n reconcile_v they_o sect_n ii_o whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o individual_a person_n v._o g._n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o set_v down_o here_o 345._o here_o pag._n 345._o and_o afterward_o again_o 353._o again_o pag._n 351._o 353._o as_o a_o receive_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n that_o this_o determinate_a man_n for_o example_n vrban_n the_o eight_o which_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v true_a bishop_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o allege_v salmeron_n and_o suarez_n but_o very_o deceitful_o for_o although_o that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o salmeron_n and_o suarez_n who_o proof_n you_o mention_v not_o because_o it_o pass_v your_o skill_n to_o answer_n they_o yet_o they_o deliver_v it_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n or_o teach_v by_o all_o catholic_a divine_n which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o suarez_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v 345._o cite_v pag._n 24._o &_o 345._o profess_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o turrecremata_fw-la albertinus_n caietan_n bannes_n canus_n vega_n corduba_n castro_n and_o other_o catholic_a divine_n mantain_v that_o we_o can_v have_v divine_a faith_n of_o this_o individual_a man_n that_o he_o be_v true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o moral_a certainty_n only_o and_o this_o they_o hold_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v his_o definition_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o have_v former_o acknowledge_v 2d_o acknowledge_v pag._n 2d_o this_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o our_o scholedoctor_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o do_v you_o now_o charge_v all_o catholic_n with_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a scholedoctor_n deny_v and_o which_o in_o they_o be_v never_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o even_o by_o their_o adversary_n as_o any_o way_n opposite_a to_o faith_n but_o what_o censure_v you_o deserve_v for_o doubt_v of_o the_o ordination_n or_o election_n of_o god_n priest_n not_o i_o but_o s._n cyprian_n shall_v tell_v you_o who_o say_v 9_o say_v l._n 4._o ep._n 9_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n from_o god_n nor_o for_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o to_o be_v rebellious_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sect_n iii_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o body_n headless_a it_o be_v a_o thesis_n of_o you_o 34â—_n you_o pag._n 34â—_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o body_n headless_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n in_o the_o see_v between_o the_o death_n of_o one_o pope_n and_o the_o election_n of_o another_o which_o to_o affirm_v be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v the_o empire_n a_o headless_a empire_n because_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n between_o the_o death_n of_o one_o and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o other_o and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n you_o may_v prove_v bohemia_n polonia_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o state_n who_o prince_n be_v elective_a to_o be_v headless_a kingdom_n and_o state_n there_o be_v not_o always_o so_o precise_a necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v 300._o year_n without_o counsel_n so_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o schism_n or_o other_o difficulty_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o one_o pope_n some_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o election_n of_o another_o god_n may_v not_o for_o that_o time_n govern_v his_o church_n without_o a_o pope_n especial_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n remain_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o their_o several_a flock_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n leave_v
church_n have_v no_o true_a visible_a head_n such_o as_o we_o require_v because_o of_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n this_o objection_n you_o borrow_v from_o baronius_n 955._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 955._o who_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o electâ—on_n of_o john_n be_v void_a because_o no_o true_a form_n be_v observe_v in_o it_o yet_o you_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o add_v as_o not_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n afterward_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n whereby_o the_o defect_n that_o interuened_a in_o his_o former_a election_n be_v supply_v and_o he_o receive_v and_o reverence_v as_o true_a pope_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v for_o his_o life_n monstrous_a it_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o prove_v abouâ—_n chap._n 12._o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o argument_n to_o disprove_v their_o authority_n god_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v by_o balaams_n ass_n and_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v you_o 11.49_o you_o joâ—â—_n 11.49_o that_o notwithstanding_o caiphas_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n he_o prophesy_v or_o rather_o god_n by_o he_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n foresee_v that_o caviller_n will_v arise_v have_v by_o s._n augustine_n 165._o augustine_n ep._n 165._o long_v since_o answer_v this_o your_o argument_n to_o a_o wrangle_a donatist_n and_o in_o he_o to_o you_o say_v if_o any_o traitor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v by_o surreption_n creep_v into_o that_o rank_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o even_o to_o anastasius_n or_o vrbanus_n who_o at_o this_o present_a sit_v in_o that_o chair_n it_o can_v work_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v of_o wicked_a prelate_n do_v you_o what_o they_o say_v but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v it_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o &c._n &c._n and_o speak_v to_o petilianus_n another_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o separate_n himself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o sacrilegious_a fury_n he_o add_v 51._o add_v cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 51._o why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n if_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o think_v to_o speak_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o fulfil_v be_v do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o pharisee_n of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o any_o way_n wrong_v the_o chair_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v nay_o do_v he_o not_o commend_v that_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o reprehend_v they_o preserve_v entire_a the_o honour_n of_o the_o chair_n if_o you_o will_v think_v upon_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o for_o the_o man_n who_o you_o defame_v blaspheme_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n with_o which_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v so_o s._n augustine_n to_o petilianus_n and_o so_o we_o to_o you_o sect_n v._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o head_n how_o ill_o advise_v you_o be_v to_o object_v either_o the_o multitude_n or_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o schism_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o have_v hear_v 7._o hear_v see_v above_o chap._n 7._o prope_fw-la sin_n &_o chap._n 12._o sect_n 7._o but_o because_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o that_o pretend_v right_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o faithful_a can_v certain_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v true_a pope_n you_o ask_v 352._o ask_v pag._n 352._o what_o resolution_n our_o church_n can_v have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n add_v moreover_o 353._o moreover_o pag._n 353._o that_o our_o article_n of_o believe_v this_o only_a singular_a roman_a pope_n without_o which_o faith_n none_o can_v be_v save_v damn_v two_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n your_o question_n be_v a_o doubt_n spring_v from_o ignorance_n and_o your_o addition_n a_o untruth_n to_o your_o question_n s._n antoninus_n seqq_fw-la antoninus_n part._n 3_o â—is_fw-la 21._o c._n 2._o &_o seqq_fw-la have_v answer_v who_o treat_v of_o the_o schism_n which_o happen_v in_o time_n of_o vrban_n the_o six_o against_o who_o the_o french_a cardinal_n â—earing_v his_o severity_n and_o fly_v to_o anagnia_n create_v a_o new_a pope_n call_v he_o clement_n the_o seven_o prescribe_v this_o rule_n that_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o two_o or_o more_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a pope_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v any_o one_o of_o they_o determinate_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o disiunctive_o he_o that_o have_v be_v canonical_o assumpt_v and_o which_o of_o they_o determinate_o that_o be_v faithful_a people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v but_o may_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o superior_n to_o which_o gerson_n schism_n gerson_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la hab_fw-mi se_fw-la temp_n schism_n add_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v temerarious_a iniutious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o hold_v as_o excommunicate_v or_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n those_o that_o adhere_v to_o either_o part_n or_o that_o carry_v themselves_o noutral_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o either_o party_n and_o to_o obey_v either_o of_o those_o pope_n as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v while_o the_o right_n of_o neither_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n ambrose_n give_v to_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o fast_v or_o not_o fast_v on_o saturdays_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o your_o so_o often_o repeat_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o for_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o determinat_fw-la man_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o believe_v it_o with_o divine_a faith_n you_o confess_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v hold_v by_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n and_o that_o their_o opinion_n have_v never_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o believe_v it_o at_o least_o with_o moral_a certainty_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o catholic_a divine_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o determinat_fw-la person_n who_o the_o whole_a church_n receave_v and_o object_v as_o her_o undoubted_a head_n and_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o yet_o neither_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o of_o two_o or_o three_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n for_o than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a pope_n which_o be_v canonical_o choose_v without_o determine_v any_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o s._n antoninus_n and_o gerson_n have_v teach_v instruct_v you_o how_o to_o carry_v yourself_o in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o learn_v sect_n vi_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v doubtful_o head_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v doubtful_o head_v you_o allege_v 354.355.356_o allege_v pag._n 354.355.356_o that_o after_o 1600._o year_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v whether_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o our_o church_n be_v the_o roman_a pope_n or_o a_o council_n collect_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n against_o protestant_n before_o she_o have_v satisfy_v protestant_n in_o this_o one_o whether_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a judge_n so_o you_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a for_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o division_n be_v inadequate_a since_o beside_o the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n and_o a_o council_n alone_o without_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o three_o member_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n together_o with_o a_o council_n who_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o catholic_n hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o do_v any_o ever_o defend_v that_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v either_o in_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n nor_o a_o council_n alone_o without_o the_o pope_n but_o both_o of_o they_o together_o as_o they_o make_v one_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n and_o of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o supreme_a judge_n which_o
authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n itself_o so_o require_v and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n and_o hus_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o special_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o command_n that_o all_o suspect_v of_o those_o heresy_n shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o believe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v upon_o earth_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n canonical_o choose_v his_o proper_a name_n express_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n which_o show_n that_o your_o object_v it_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n sect_n viii_o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v say_v you_o 358._o you_o pag_n 358._o a_o council_n gather_v at_o basil_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o what_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o as_o a_o king_n can_v by_o his_o authority_n call_v a_o parliament_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o authority_n have_v call_v a_o general_a council_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n extend_v itself_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o unaduised_o be_v you_o catch_v in_o your_o own_o snare_n you_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n out_o of_o binius_fw-la that_o this_o council_n be_v after_o confirm_v by_o eugenius_n how_o confirm_v be_v the_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n confirm_v by_o eugenius_n so_o will_v you_o persuade_v your_o reader_n but_o binius_fw-la speak_v not_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o of_o ratify_v the_o call_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o under_o the_o presidence_n of_o julianus_n caesarinus_n his_o legate_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v and_o prove_v by_o canus_n postrem_fw-la canus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la cap._n postrem_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o begin_v and_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o afterward_o become_v schismatical_a and_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n 11._o lateran_n sub_fw-la leon._n 10._o sess_v 11._o as_o a_o conventicle_n schismatical_a sedition_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n 1._o because_o as_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o learned_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n advertise_v 10â—_o advertise_v sum._n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 10â—_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n 2._o for_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o eugenius_n pope_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o temerarious_a manner_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o legate_n of_o he_o in_o the_o council_n all_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v depart_v &_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n of_o arles_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n have_v usurp_v the_o place_n of_o precedent_n and_o because_o there_o want_v voice_n of_o bishop_n to_o make_v up_o number_n they_o take_v into_o the_o council_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o now_o against_o all_o order_n and_o form_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o priest_n 3_o as_o turrecremata_fw-la witness_v ibid._n witness_v ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n even_o such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o both_o because_o many_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n as_o well_o of_o canon_n as_o of_o civil_a law_n make_v resistance_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o because_o understanding_n that_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o castille_n be_v on_o their_o way_n and_o near_o at_o hand_n they_o hasten_v fraudulent_o to_o define_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v those_o legate_n will_v not_o assent_v unto_o 4._o because_o as_o s._n antoninus_n report_v 4._o report_v part._n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 10._o §._o 4._o julianus_n the_o cardinal_n who_o eugnius_n have_v appoint_v precedent_n leave_v that_o schismatical_a conventicle_n return_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n dissolve_v their_o assembly_n but_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n begin_v to_o summon_v eugenius_n be_v solicit_v thereunto_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n his_o profess_a enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o venetian_n dissuade_v they_o from_o any_o further_a proceed_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o eugenius_n and_o erect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a idol_n amadaeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n call_v he_o fellix_fw-la the_o five_o to_o who_o obedience_n be_v yield_v in_o his_o own_o territory_n thus_o s._n antoninus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o felix_n who_o the_o council_n create_v be_v acknowledge_v no_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o dukedom_n the_o whole_a church_n adhere_v still_o to_o eugenius_n believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v he_o yea_o felix_n himself_o 406._o himself_o see_v binius_fw-la in_o not._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la council_n pag._n 406._o acknowledge_v the_o same_o resign_v his_o usurp_a title_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o even_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v as_o of_o a_o schismatical_a assembly_n and_o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o what_o you_o allege_v 359._o allege_v pag._n 359._o out_o of_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o council_n demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v condemn_v for_o schismatics_n all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o king_n &_o prince_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o do_v approve_v that_o council_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o shameful_a untruth_n for_o all_o the_o chief_a prelate_n see_v that_o council_n grow_v to_o open_a schism_n have_v forsake_v it_o there_o be_v remain_v one_o only_a cardinal_n 121._o cardinal_n see_v bin._n to_o 4._o pag._n 121._o and_o he_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o mayor_n part_n of_o they_o that_o remain_v be_v not_o bishop_n but_o priest_n and_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o another_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o they_o 146._o they_o apud_fw-la be_v to_o 4._o pag._n 146._o in_o which_o also_o they_o confess_v the_o paucity_n of_o their_o number_n partly_o excuse_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o partly_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o eugenius_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v away_o so_o many_o prelate_n from_o they_o how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n the_o emperor_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v present_a there_o and_o approve_v this_o council_n how_o be_v it_o true_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o three_o year_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o conventicle_n be_v assemble_v that_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o this_o basilean_a synagogue_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o union_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n establish_v pope_n eâ—genius_n himself_o assist_v in_o it_o as_o precedent_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v present_n in_o person_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n by_o his_o legate_n together_o with_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a prelate_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n above_o 1400._o in_o number_n this_o show_v which_o of_o these_o two_o assembly_n be_v the_o lawful_a council_n which_o the_o schismatical_a yea_o and_o god_n himself_o interpose_v his_o verdict_n declare_v the_o same_o for_o those_o schismakike_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o break_v up_o their_o assembly_n so_o often_o annul_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n 16.19_o peter_n math._n 16.19_o and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o eugenius_n from_o heaven_n sonâ—_n among_o they_o a_o most_o horrible_a plague_n of_o which_o many_o of_o they_o die_v the_o rest_n be_v enforce_v to_o break_v up_o and_o depart_v as_o aeneas_n siluius_n record_v basil_n record_v in_o histor_n conc._n basil_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n and_o see_v their_o â—emerations_n obstinacy_n against_o the_o roman_a see_v forsake_v it_o and_o detest_a it_o write_v earnest_o against_o it_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v with_o what_o fidelity_n do_v you_o say_v 350._o say_v pag._n 350._o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o
pope_n be_v the_o schismatic_n and_o not_o the_o council_n but_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o you_o take_v part_n with_o schismatic_o belike_o you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o some_o obstinate_a puritan_n in_o parliament_n stand_v out_o against_o his_o majesty_n he_o and_o not_o they_o be_v the_o rebel_n for_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o save_v only_o that_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a cause_n and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a but_o you_o demand_v 360._o demand_v pag._n 360._o with_o nilus_n and_o erasmus_n to_o what_o end_n general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v call_v with_o so_o much_o cost_n trouble_n and_o labour_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n call_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n 15.6.7_o antioch_n act._n 15.6.7_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o reason_n you_o have_v they_o in_o bellarmine_n 7._o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 7._o who_o have_v answer_v this_o argument_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o sect_n ix_o doctor_n mortons_n instance_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o prove_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o some_o of_o your_o novellist_n a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la stuff_v with_o so_o many_o lie_v that_o the_o author_n be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v his_o name_n know_v it_o be_v prohibit_v prohib_fw-la prohibit_v indic_n libro_fw-la prohib_fw-la and_o therefore_o what_o you_o report_v out_o of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o your_o addition_n 361._o addition_n pag._n 361._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o admit_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o french_a be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n to_o believe_v as_o much_o thereof_o as_o they_o listen_v be_v a_o famous_a untruth_n for_o although_o that_o kingdom_n have_v not_o admit_v general_o all_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o that_o council_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o have_v that_o most_o christian_a kingdom_n with_o they_o admit_v and_o embrace_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n with_o all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n believe_v they_o no_o less_o steadfast_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o you_o admit_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o addition_n 361._o addition_n pag._n 361._o fin_n 361._o out_o of_o b._n gardiner_n oration_n of_o true_a obedience_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o england_n be_v agree_v upon_o this_o point_n with_o most_o steadfast_a consent_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n breed_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n for_o albeit_o some_o person_n infect_v with_o lutheranisme_n &_o some_o flatterer_n for_o their_o own_o end_n soothe_a king_n henry_n in_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o general_o catholic_a as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1000_o year_n before_o it_o have_v be_v and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n b._n fisher_n &_o sir_n thomas_n more_o write_v most_o learned_a book_n which_o be_v yet_o and_o will_v ever_o be_v most_o high_o esteem_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o what_o they_o write_v with_o their_o pen_n they_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o cardinal_n pole_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a worth_n that_o he_o want_v but_o two_o voice_n for_o the_o popedom_n not_o only_o write_v most_o learned_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o suffer_v and_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o sake_n great_a vexation_n and_o persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o that_o many_o person_n of_o worth_n suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o death_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n among_o which_o be_v all_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n of_o london_n with_o their_o prior_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o famous_a untruth_n to_o say_v it_o be_v then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o no_o person_n breed_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n moreover_o you_o know_v this_o oration_n of_o b._n gardiner_n to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n prohib_o church_n in_o indic_n lib._n prohib_o and_o that_o he_o ashamed_a of_o it_o retract_v it_o which_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o object_v chap._n xliv_o whether_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n in_o which_o to_o free_v yourself_o from_o the_o note_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n you_o brand_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o both_o &_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o that_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o separation_n be_v more_o justifiable_a than_o luther_n be_v in_o his_o departure_n from_o she_o and_o may_v more_o just_o plead_v soul_n salvation_n than_o any_o of_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o union_n with_o she_o your_o chapter_n you_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o these_o part_n into_o thesis_n which_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o more_o brief_o because_o many_o of_o your_o proof_n be_v repetition_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n already_o answer_v sect_n i._o whether_o any_o protestant_n have_v hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o luther_n fall_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v your_o first_o thesis_n be_v 364._o be_v pag._n 364._o many_o papist_n in_o their_o adversnesse_n to_o protestant_n who_o they_o seek_v to_o traduce_v do_v impute_v unto_o they_o this_o faithless_a paradox_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v sometime_o extinguish_v a_o false_a doctrine_n say_v you_o which_o protestant_n never_o teach_v if_o protestant_n never_o teach_v this_o faithless_a doctrine_n why_o do_v luther_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o erect_v your_o new_a church_n say_v 497._o say_v praef._n in_o 1._o tom_n &_o cont_n reg._n angl._n foe_o 497._o he_o have_v none_o to_o assist_v he_o but_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o alone_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n forsake_v of_o all_o why_o do_v caluin_n say_v 141._o say_v ep._n 141._o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o since_o we_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v now_o in_o our_o very_a beginning_n disagree_v among_o our_o self_n why_o do_v he_o say_v sadolet_n say_v respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n it_o be_v public_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o when_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v prostrate_v his_o glory_n extinguish_v religion_n abolish_v the_o church_n destroy_v and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n utter_o overthrow_v why_o do_v milius_n say_v 137._o say_v august_n confess_v explic_a art_n 7._o de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 137._o if_o there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n why_o morgensterne_n 141._o morgensterne_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 141._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o not_o they_o from_o luther_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luthert_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o cimmerian_a darkness_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v divine_o raise_v up_o to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o luther_n boast_v say_v 1525._o say_v ep._n ad_fw-la argentin_n anno_o 1525._o christum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primò_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la audemus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la why_o do_v camierus_fw-la say_v 1601._o say_v ep._n jesuit_n part_n altera_fw-la geneu_fw-fr 1601._o that_o error_n do_v not_o only_o possess_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o apostasy_n be_v fall_v from_o christ_n why_o do_v simon_n the_o voyon_n a_o genevian_a minister_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o doctor_n lect._n doctor_n praefat._n ad_fw-la lect._n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 605._o falsehood_n prevail_v and_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a
world_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n abominable_a tradition_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n why_o do_v jewel_n say_v 4._o say_v apol._n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o hulderick_n zuinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n why_o perkins_n 307._o perkins_n expos_fw-la of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 307._o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v extinguish_v before_o luther_n time_n you_o outface_v and_o contradict_v your_o best_a learned_a brethren_n domestic_a &_o foreign_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o tell_v we_o 406._o we_o pag._n 406._o of_o a_o sentence_n of_o caluin_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v perish_v in_o africa_n egypt_n asia_n and_o among_o the_o grecian_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n not_o of_o caluin_n only_o but_o of_o many_o other_o if_o caluin_n deny_v that_o which_o together_o with_o they_o he_o affirm_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o since_o both_o he_o and_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o you_o come_v to_o find_v out_o and_o see_v in_o africa_n and_o greece_n a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o indeed_o that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o in_o those_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o of_o roman_a catholic_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n 4._o heretic_n see_v above_o chap._n 41._o sect_n 4._o but_o you_o say_v 369._o say_v pag._n 369._o to_o charge_v protestant_n with_o hold_v a_o decay_n &_o error_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n unto_o bellarmine_n seem_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v a_o lewd_a slander_n you_o understand_v not_o bellarmine_n or_o else_o witting_o misinterpret_v his_o meaning_n he_o right_o observe_v 11._o observe_v l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milie_n c._n 11._o that_o protestant_n hold_v two_o church_n the_o one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a whereof_o you_o speak_v say_v init_fw-la say_v pag_n 10._o fin_n 11._o init_fw-la that_o by_o some_o you_o be_v slander_v with_o make_v two_o church_n but_o this_o to_o be_v no_o slander_n bellarmine_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o centurist_n who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o the_o same_o i_o prove_v against_o you_o out_o of_o other_o protestant_n we_o say_v quoth_v whitaker_n 125._o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 14._o fol._n 125._o there_o be_v two_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v two_o church_n to_o the_o one_o the_o predestinat_a belong_v to_o the_o other_o the_o reprobate_a the_o one_o of_o these_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v whole_o invisible_a the_o other_o visible_a 1.3_o visible_a ibid._n q._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o q._n 1._o c._n 3.7.8_o &_o q._n 4._o c._n 1.3_o the_o same_o be_v stiff_o mantain_v by_o fulke_n 3._o fulke_n in_o cap._n 3._o math_n sect_n 3._o &_o in_o c._n 22._o sect_n 3._o when_o caluin_n and_o other_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n can_v perish_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o catholic_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o platonical_a idea_n and_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n no_o where_o existent_a but_o in_o your_o delude_a fancy_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o catholic_n with_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a hold_n to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o bellarmine_n prove_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o you_o say_v he_o hold_v that_o to_o have_v perish_v and_o your_o invisible_a church_n only_o to_o have_v remain_v which_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o verity_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n whole_o perish_v nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o chimaera_n of_o a_o suppose_a invisible_a congregation_n which_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o only_o fantastic_a in_o your_o imagination_n and_o that_o you_o wrong_v bellarmine_n in_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n that_o a_o absolute_a decay_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o protestant_n you_o may_v not_o deny_v for_o afterward_o 406._o afterward_o pag._n 406._o you_o confess_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o as_o also_o bozius_n parifi_v you_o with_o the_o donatist_n which_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v whole_o perish_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v remain_v only_o in_o a_o few_o professor_n of_o their_o sect_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n which_o doctrine_n differ_v not_o from_o you_o who_o hold_v the_o catholike-church_n to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o many_o year_n and_o now_o to_o have_v no_o be_v but_o where_o your_o protestant_a professor_n be_v wherefore_o i_o ask_v you_o as_o s._n augustin_n 3._o augustin_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c._n 3._o do_v the_o donatist_n how_o can_v you_o vaunt_v to_o have_v any_o church_n if_o the_o have_v cease_v for_o so_o long_a time_n and_o again_o 2._o again_o de_fw-fr bapt_a l._n 3._o c._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v so_o long_a time_n from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n or_o luther_n appear_v from_o what_o earth_n be_v he_o spring_v up_o from_o what_o sea_n be_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o what_o heaven_n be_v he_o fall_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v just_o exclaim_v against_o you_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n 101._o donatist_n in_o psal_n 101._o god_n church_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o she_o be_v perish_v so_o say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n they_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o relic_n remain_v only_o on_o donatus_n on_o luther_n or_o caluin_n his_o side_n o_o proud_a and_o impious_a tongue_n 29._o tongue_n aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christ._n c._n 29._o sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o second_o thesis_n 369._o thesis_n pag._n 369._o you_o define_v the_o church_n catholic_a proper_o so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v militant_a to_o be_v multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o whersoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n this_o you_o say_v can_v err_v but_o your_o three_o thesis_n be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n that_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n of_o faith_n this_o thesis_fw-la destroy_v the_o former_a for_o if_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.15_o world_n math._n 5.15_o and_o who_o god_n 4.12.14_o god_n ephes_n 4.12.14_o have_v provide_v as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o little_a one_o waver_v &_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o erroneus_fw-la doctrine_n may_v themselves_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o seduce_v with_o false_a doctrine_n they_o may_v also_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n what_o mean_v then_o be_v leave_v to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o err_v but_o you_o say_v 366._o say_v pag_n 366._o that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n of_o faith_n some_o of_o your_o own_o romish_a school_n have_v avouch_v these_o some_o if_o we_o believe_v you_o be_v cusanus_fw-la occam_n turrecremata_fw-la gerson_n and_o canus_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v you_o for_o those_o work_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o occam_n be_v forbid_v prohib_n forbid_v ind_n lib._n prohib_n and_o cusanus_fw-la have_v retract_v he_o turrecremata_fw-la speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o counsel_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a both_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o say_v he_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n though_o some_o member_n thereof_o may_v but_o withal_o he_o prove_v against_o you_o 2._o you_o sum._n the_o eccle_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v infallible_a though_o not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o definition_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o they_o be_v
that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o if_o at_o all_o time_n the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v then_o sure_o most_o of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18.20_o they_o math._n 18.20_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o say_v be_v maintain_v and_o heresy_n condemn_v when_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n defend_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o lyrinensis_n note_v 10._o note_v cap._n 10._o gloss_v after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a fashion_n by_o what_o authority_n be_v that_o error_n condemn_v but_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n stephen_n chief_a cooperate_n thereto_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v 23._o say_v l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v nothing_o in_o write_v concern_v that_o point_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v they_o confute_v and_o condemn_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n 16._o council_n seâ—_n above_o chap._n 16._o &_o chief_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o who_o that_o council_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v ibid._n confirm_v ibid._n and_o without_o who_o confirmation_n no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n 6._o force_n sâ—e_v above_o chap._n 17._o seâ—t_n 6._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o have_v proceed_v that_o as_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n no_o one_o father_n or_o doctor_n ever_o doubt_v thereof_o so_o contrary_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o which_o he_o have_v reprove_v have_v be_v ever_o repute_v spurious_a assembly_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o his_o authority_n in_o define_v controversy_n of_o faith_n christ_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o infallible_a see_v above_o chap._n â—â—_o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o when_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v &_o command_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o provaile_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n may_v err_v but_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n whether_o a_o council_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n or_o no._n luther_n and_o you_o his_o disciple_n cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o your_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o a_o general_a council_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n have_v do_v you_o may_v reject_v it_o upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o excuse_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n for_o what_o heretic_n will_v not_o and_z may_z not_o with_o as_o fair_a colour_n as_o you_o plead_v that_o the_o counsel_n which_o condemn_v he_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o shirit_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o pretence_n the_o arian_n that_o of_o ephesus_n the_o eutychian_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o monothelite_n the_o six_o council_n the_o image-breaker_n the_o seven_o upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o make_v profession_n to_o reject_v all_o counsel_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o grant_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o infallible_a authority_n to_o expound_v it_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n when_o counsel_n have_v define_v say_v luther_n 11â—_n luther_n art_n 11â—_n then_o will_v we_o be_v judge_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n tot_fw-la caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o tot_fw-la we_o contrary_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n who_o testimony_n be_v plentiful_o allege_v by_o coccius_n 21._o coccius_n to._n 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 21._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o their_o head_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o what_o they_o define_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o unâ—oâ—â—â—â—â—d_a authority_n &_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o ghospell_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o antiquity_n reverence_v the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o their_o time_n 〈…〉_o time_n see_v coce_n 〈…〉_o and_o so_o we_o reverence_v the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v since_o their_o time_n all_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o first_o counsel_n be_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o you_o deny_v this_o authority_n take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o church_n make_v controve_v sie_fw-la of_o say_v indeterminable_a and_o argue_v christ_n of_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o not_o leave_v any_o certain_a mean_n to_o end_v dissension_n and_o preserve_v unity_n in_o his_o church_n sect_n iii_o whecher_n protestant_n hold_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a your_o four_o thesis_n be_v 167.368.369.370_o be_v pag._n 167.368.369.370_o protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a invisibility_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v this_o thesis_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o you_o have_v hear_v your_o grand_a master_n caluin_n &_o other_o your_o brethren_n 1._o brethren_n here_o above_o sect_n 1._o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n be_v whole_o destroy_v even_o as_o man_n life_n be_v when_o his_o throat_n be_v cut_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o true_a believer_n when_o luther_n begin_v that_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v away_o by_o apostasy_n and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o other_o protestant_n have_v testify_v 3._o testify_v brereley_o prot._n apol._n tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 11._o sub_fw-la dict_z 3._o that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o invisible_a and_o can_v not_o be_v show_v juell_n ibid._n juell_n ibid._n that_o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o perkins_n ibid._n perkins_n ibid._n that_o aâ—_n universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n milius_n ibid._n milius_n ibid._n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n francus_n 4._o francus_n brerel_n ibid._n tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o that_o for_o 1400._o year_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a napper_n ibid._n napper_n ibid._n that_o for_o 1260._o year_n god_n true_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a these_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o brethren_n convince_a you_n to_o speak_v untrue_o when_o you_o say_v protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a invisibility_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v for_o our_o tenet_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o magnificent_a throne_n as_o resplendent_a as_o the_o sun_n 88.38_o sun_n psal_n 88.38_o a_o lofty_a city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n 5.14_o mountain_n math._n 5.14_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 5._o augustine_n cont._n parm._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o can_v be_v hide_v but_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o mountain_n prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n elevate_v
he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n humble_o crave_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o declare_v themselves_o free_a from_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v protest_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v and_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v former_o do_v still_o hold_v and_o will_v ever_o hold_v till_o their_o last_o breath_n the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o whereupon_o liberius_n willing_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o address_v a_o letter_n to_o fifty_o nine_o of_o they_o by_o name_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o general_a express_v the_o great_a joy_n he_o conceive_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v always_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o western_a country_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v the_o story_n true_o set_v down_o what_o relief_n do_v you_o find_v here_o for_o your_o invisible_a church_n since_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a wain_n you_o can_v sinde_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o abound_v and_o shine_v like_o a_o sun_n most_o glorious_o with_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o people_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n show_v we_o such_o a_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n or_o else_o confess_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o have_v no_o church_n before_o luther_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o 369._o we_o pag_n 369._o with_o how_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v cover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n &_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rhemist_n who_o make_v whole_o against_o you_o for_o albeit_o they_o grant_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o public_a seat_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o public_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n nor_o public_a intercourse_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v not_o this_o day_n in_o cyprus_n nor_o in_o england_n yet_o there_o shall_v not_o want_v orthodox_n pastor_n and_o people_n remain_v in_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o communicate_v with_o she_o not_o only_o in_o hart_n but_o practise_v the_o same_o in_o secret_a and_o make_v public_a profession_n thereof_o of_o if_o occasion_n require_v it_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rhemist_n and_o of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n wherefore_o as_o catholic_n be_v not_o in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n invisible_a nor_o yet_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o their_o constaney_n be_v know_v and_o renown_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o likewise_o shall_v the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o do_v costerus_n ribera_n pererius_n acosta_n viegas_n or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o object_n 370._o object_n pag._n 370._o teach_v aught_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hilary_n which_o you_o object_n 3â—8_n object_n pag._n 3â—8_n s._n augustine_n have_v answer_v long_o since_o 48._o since_o ep._n 48._o for_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o vincentius_n the_o rogatist_n of_o who_o spirit_n and_o belief_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o we_o the_o same_o testimony_n he_o urge_v against_o s._n augustine_n who_o not_o only_o in_o that_o place_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v teach_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v shadow_v with_o cloud_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n that_o be_v persecution_n when_o sinner_n bend_v their_o bow_n to_o wound_v she_o in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o even_o then_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o constant_a professor_n but_o also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n l._n 20._o c._n 8._o speak_v profess_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o obscure_v that_o either_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o find_v she_o or_o when_o he_o have_v find_v she_o be_v able_a with_o his_o persecution_n to_o overthrow_v she_o but_o that_o even_o then_o faithful_a parent_n shall_v with_o great_a devotion_n procure_v baptism_n for_o their_o child_n &_o that_o as_o many_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n so_o other_o shall_v stand_v constant_a and_o other_o shall_v enter_v a_o new_a which_o before_o be_v out_o of_o she_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o jew_n who_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n 29._o christ_n s._n aug._n ibid._n c._n 29._o and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o s._n gregory_n ezechiel_n gregory_n hom._n 12._o in_o ezechiel_n who_o you_o mis-cite_a 370._o mis-cite_a pag._n 370._o for_o the_o word_n you_o object_n out_o of_o his_o moral_n on_o job_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v sect_n iu._n what_o cause_n may_v suffice_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n your_o five_o thesis_n be_v 370._o be_v pag._n 370._o all_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o every_o unsoundnesse_n in_o either_o manner_n worship_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o thesis_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o you_o agree_v not_o with_o yourself_o for_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o 11.12_o we_o pag._n 11.12_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o every_o part_n perfect_a and_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o sanctify_a elect_a of_o god_n but_o here_o you_o say_v 371._o say_v pag_n 371._o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v any_o one_o example_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o sanctify_a professor_n it_o scarce_o any_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v find_v consist_v only_o of_o sanctify_a professor_n how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o sanctify_a elect_a of_o god_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n again_o here_o you_o inveigh_v against_o the_o separatist_n for_o divide_v themselves_o from_o you_o for_o only_a scandal_n take_v at_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o your_o professor_n may_v not_o we_o then_o just_o except_o against_o you_o for_o object_v so_o often_o the_o vice_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n to_o make_v your_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o justifiable_a the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o thesis_n be_v false_a for_o no_o worship_n no_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v or_o permit_v to_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o service_n be_v unsound_a and_o therefore_o as_o such_o difference_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o separate_v itself_o from_o other_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o particular_a church_n use_v any_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n or_o ceremony_n disallow_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n that_o worship_n be_v unsound_a and_o such_o a_o church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o if_o it_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o that_o schism_n become_v heretical_a so_o many_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n persist_v obstinate_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n after_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n be_v just_o condemn_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o victor_n a_o boly_n pope_n and_o martyr_n and_o his_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o many_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o observer_n of_o that_o custom_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o register_v as_o such_o under_o the_o name_n of_o quartadecimani_fw-la by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o heresy_n the_o three_o part_n of_o your_o thesis_n that_o all_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o galatian_n in_o teach_v a_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n 1.2_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o galat._n 1.2_o call_v they_o both_o church_n and_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o error_n to_o abandon_v it_o and_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a all_o this_o you_o allow_v as_o true_a doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n what_o
from_o error_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n 2._o antiquity_n see_v above_o chap._n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o nor_o do_v you_o produce_v here_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v imposterous_a except_v only_o that_o here_o you_o charge_v the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o you_o call_v it_o with_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a albeit_o he_o use_v no_o diligence_n at_o all_o for_o the_o direct_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v say_v you_o the_o strong_a breath_n of_o a_o anabaptisticall_a and_o enthusiasticall_a spirit_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v what_o spirit_n guyde_v your_o pen._n do_v you_o find_v this_o doctrine_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o council_n by_o what_o pope_n in_o your_o margin_n you_o cite_v valentia_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o analysis_n which_o be_v to_o cite_v at_o random_n and_o false_o for_o that_o work_n of_o valentia_n consist_v of_o eight_o book_n you_o specify_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n you_o object_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o eight_o book_n i_o find_v some_o such_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o last_o book_n where_o as_o also_o afterward_o again_o 10._o again_o analy_n l._n 8._o c._n 10._o he_o profess_o dispute_v what_o mean_v the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n depend_v upon_o those_o mean_n in_o which_o question_n valentia_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o most_o receive_v opinion_n of_o divines_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n in_o this_o point_n among_o the_o schoole-doctor_n some_o say_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o proceed_v mature_o hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n and_o learned_a man_n other_o of_o which_o number_n valentia_n be_v affirm_v that_o he_o can_v err_v though_o he_o define_v alone_o without_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n but_o these_o two_o opinion_n differ_v in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n say_v that_o to_o define_v the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v mature_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o council_n or_o of_o man_n wise_a learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o err_v they_o say_v not_o this_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o definition_n consist_v in_o or_o proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o his_o counsellor_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o mature_o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o valentia_n and_o author_n of_o the_o second_o opinion_n say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v define_v alone_o without_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o advice_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n he_o can_v not_o err_v they_o say_v it_o not_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o definition_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o warrant_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n of_o not_o err_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o valentia_n as_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o express_o declare_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o you_o can_v find_v therein_o either_o absurd_a or_o untrue_a but_o if_o you_o curious_o demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o case_n he_o proceed_v to_o define_v inconsiderat_o and_o rash_o valentia_n and_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n will_v answer_n that_o your_o question_n impli_v a_o condition_n impossible_a for_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o definition_n can_v proceed_v immature_o the_o philosopher_n say_v qui_fw-la that_fw-mi formam_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la he_o that_o give_v the_o form_n give_v also_o the_o disposition_n necessary_a for_o the_o form_n and_o he_o that_o give_v the_o end_n give_v also_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o s_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o direct_v govern_v and_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o proceed_v not_o to_o define_v without_o sufficient_a deliberation_n and_o maturity_n if_o say_v s._n augustine_n 10._o augustine_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la ered_a c._n 10._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o governess_n of_o humane_a affair_n no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v bad_a of_o religion_n but_o if_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o creature_n do_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o interior_a knowledge_n move_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n sure_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v diffident_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o authority_n constitute_v by_o the_o same_o god_n whereon_o we_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o certain_a step_n may_v ascend_v unto_o god_n sect_n vii_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o prophecy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o christ_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2._o prove_v chap_n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o your_o three_o thesis_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o prophesy_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o any_o church_n christian_n from_o the_o faith_n 377._o pag._n 377._o but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a to_o depart_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o prophesy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o jesuit_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o a_o calumnious_a slander_n of_o you_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o not_o rome_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o evangelist_n say_v ribera_n init_fw-la ribera_n ad_fw-la cap._n 11._o apocalyp_n n._n 20._o fin_n 21._o init_fw-la calling_n jerusalem_n a_o great_a city_n signify_v not_o obscure_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v great_a at_o that_o time_n in_o power_n and_o in_o number_n of_o citizen_n to_o wit_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o she_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o honour_v as_o the_o true_a messiah_n this_o city_n both_o because_o she_o kill_v our_o lord_n and_o because_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o court_n of_o antichrist_n full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n he_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o sin_n and_o impiety_n will_v she_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o she_o so_o ribera_n from_o who_o viegas_n dissent_v not_o say_v now_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o shameful_a imposture_n then_o to_o impute_v to_o these_o learned_a author_n your_o own_o falsity_n &_o thereon_o to_o ground_v your_o calunny_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o truth_n assert_v by_o they_o such_o argument_n be_v indeed_o fit_a proof_n to_o justify_v your_o departure_n from_o she_o but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n do_v that_o any_o way_n justify_v your_o present_a departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n look_v back_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v &_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o little_a those_o word_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n make_v for_o you_o and_o that_o even_o according_a to_o your_o protestant_a expositor_n they_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o in_o your_o four_o thesis_n 378._o thesis_n pag._n 378._o which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o most_o schismatical_a church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n christian_n that_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o visible_a face_n of_o a_o church_n you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v point_n by_o point_n sect_n viii_o whether_o luther_n be_v just_o excommunicaeed_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v injust_o excommunicate_v you_o say_v 381._o say_v pag._n 381._o luther_n excommunication_n by_o pope_n leo_n must_v have_v be_v either_o for_o manner_n or_o
doctrine_n i_o answer_v for_o both_o and_o that_o most_o deserve_o if_o we_o look_v into_o his_o manner_n he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a apostata_fw-la that_o flee_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n he_o cast_v off_o his_o religious_a habit_n and_o burn_v with_o flame_n of_o rage_a lust_n to_o satisfy_v his_o fleshly_a desire_n marry_v a_o vow_a nun_n a_o crime_n so_o heinous_a that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n cler._n death_n sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o cod._n l_o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n his_o pride_n be_v such_o that_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n contemn_v a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o k._n henry_n church_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n but_o will_v himself_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o rail_n be_v most_o intemperate_a base_a and_o scurrile_a traduce_v and_o revile_v even_o the_o great_a prince_n one_o example_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o may_v suffice_v against_o who_o he_o raging_o act_v the_o part_n of_o hâ—â—cules_n foren_n term_v he_o a_o envious_a mad_a fool_n babble_v with_o much_o spite_n in_o his_o mouth_n a_o damnable_a rot_a worm_n a_o basilisk_n and_o progeny_n of_o a_o adder_n a_o lie_a sycophant_n cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n a_o clownish_a wit_n a_o doltish_a head_n most_o wicked_a foolish_a &_o impudent_a henry_n say_v yet_o further_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lyelike_o a_o most_o vain_a scurre_v but_o equal_v if_o not_o exceed_v a_o most_o wicked_a knave_n thou_o lie_v in_o thy_o throat_n foolish_a and_o sacrilegious_a king_n these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o speech_n against_o k._n henry_n be_v his_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o base_a and_o beastly_a that_o modesty_n forbid_v to_o english_a they_o if_o from_o prince_n we_o come_v to_o other_o his_o adversary_n he_o call_v they_o insathanize_v supersathanize_v and_o persathanize_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v infuse_v perfused_a and_o transfuse_v into_o their_o mouth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o your_o tigurine_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o devil_n and_o use_v such_o speech_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o furious_a devil_n himself_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o conscience_n be_v obstinate_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v whatsoever_o a_o council_n shall_v determine_v though_o never_o so_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a &_o to_o allow_v and_o defend_v whatsoever_o a_o council_n shall_v condemn_v though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o to_o spite_n carolstadius_n he_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a he_o be_v inconstant_a in_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v one_o day_n one_o thing_n another_o the_o contrary_a in_o so_o much_o that_o jodocus_n coccius_n seqq_fw-la coccius_n to._n 1._o l._n 8._o art_n 6._o pag._n 1038._o &_o seqq_fw-la have_v faithful_o take_v out_o of_o his_o work_n and_o set_v down_o 80._o article_n in_o which_o he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o gainsay_v what_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o lie_v of_o which_o as_o also_o of_o his_o contentious_a and_o wrangle_a spirit_n his_o life_n afford_v you_o good_a example_n 2._o example_n brereley_o luther_n life_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 2._o final_o to_o show_v that_o luther_n be_v not_o very_o great_a saint_n his_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n i_o insist_v not_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o particular_n have_v speak_v of_o some_o of_o they_o already_o and_o especial_o because_o brereley_o in_o luther_n life_n have_v prove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o luther_n own_o work_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o protestant_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o you_o with_o all_o your_o study_n have_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o these_o few_o word_n 381._o word_n pag._n 381._o out_o of_o erasmus_n si_fw-mi luthero_n faverem_fw-la ut_fw-la viro_fw-la bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la fatentur_fw-la &_o host_n which_o how_o true_o they_o be_v cite_v i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o erasmus_n say_v one_o say_v in_o sâ—oâ—â—iâ—_n ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o one_o christum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la lutherum_n non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la but_o howsoever_o erasmus_n be_v a_o partial_a witness_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v erasmus_n lay_v the_o egg_n and_o luther_n hatch_v the_o scorpion_n and_o who_o doctor_n humphrey_n and_o doctor_n reynolds_n challenge_v as_o a_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o fox_n have_v place_v in_o your_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o final_o if_o by_o luther_n enemy_n you_o understand_v catholic_n you_o can_v nominate_v any_o one_o that_o have_v ever_o esteem_v other_o wise_a of_o he_o then_o as_o of_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a apostata_fw-la if_o you_o can_v you_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o provocation_n from_o us._n if_o leave_v his_o wicked_a life_n we_o come_v to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o answerable_a to_o his_o manner_n first_o he_o teach_v that_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v but_o that_o the_o sheep_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n 2._o he_o teach_v to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o christendom_n that_o to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n visit_v our_o sin_n by_o they_o 3._o he_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v there_o be_v in_o it_o never_o a_o perfect_a sentence_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n with_o the_o apocalypse_v 4._o he_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o s._n james._n add_v to_o it_o this_o word_n alone_o and_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o he_o rage_v protest_v that_o he_o repent_v himself_o he_o have_v not_o translate_v worse_a 5._o he_o teach_v that_o goodworke_n be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o hurtful_a &_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n 6._o that_o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o come_v or_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n let_v the_o maid_n come_v 7._o that_o among_o christian_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v magistrate_n but_o that_o each_o one_o be_v equal_o subject_a to_o each_o other_o 8._o he_o make_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n common_a to_o lay_v man_n with_o the_o clergy_n 9_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v in_o his_o human_a but_o also_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 10._o concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v threfold_a as_o the_o person_n be_v 11._o that_o god_n work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o avoid_v it_o which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 12._o he_o make_v virginity_n inferior_a to_o marriage_n 13._o to_o prevent_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o purgatory_n he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n 14._o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o local_a hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o these_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n &_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o other_o protestant_n exact_o and_o faithful_o relate_v in_o his_o life_n by_o m._n brereley_o tot_fw-la brereley_o chap._n 2._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v or_o may_v be_v just_o excommunicate_v for_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o for_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n martin_n luther_n by_o both_o these_o title_n have_v be_v most_o just_o excommunicate_v &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o luther_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o doctor_n morton_n to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n against_o indulgence_n falsifi_v sundry_a author_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v give_v out_o certain_a indulgence_n for_o the_o people_n of_o germany_n that_o will_v contribute_v any_o alm_n to_o the_o build_n of_o that_o sumptuous_a church_n which_o julius_n his_o predecessor_n have_v begin_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n
peter_n cardinal_z albert_n b._n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n to_o who_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o collect_v the_o alm_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o indulgence_n make_v choice_n of_o tetzelius_n a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n whereat_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n augustine_n order_n and_o especial_o staupitius_n the_o vicar_n general_a and_o martin_n luther_n be_v offend_v oppose_v themselves_o hope_v by_o favour_n of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o get_v the_o place_n for_o themselves_o but_o miss_v of_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n commit_v as_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o those_o indulgence_n but_o luther_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o contention_n spirit_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o publish_v in_o print_n 95._o proposition_n about_o the_o nature_n institution_n end_n and_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n diverse_a of_o which_o be_v censure_v by_o tetzelius_n as_o heretical_a and_o luther_n thereupon_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n but_o by_o mediation_n of_o friend_n which_o he_o procure_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v remit_v to_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o be_v then_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n luther_n appear_v before_o he_o and_o give_v up_o a_o protestation_n of_o his_o submission_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o her_o say_n and_o do_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v but_o nevertheless_o be_v get_v from_o the_o cardinal_n he_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o former_a contention_n and_o beside_o a_o public_a disputation_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o eckius_fw-la at_o lipsia_n against_o indulgence_n he_o diwlge_v many_o other_o scoff_a pamplet_n &_o treatise_n to_o call_v in_o doubt_n and_o bring_v in_o contempt_n diverse_a other_o point_n of_o religion_n from_o whence_o have_v follow_v all_o the_o calamity_n that_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ensue_v since_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n these_o the_o beginning_n of_o luther_n revolt_n proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o covetousness_n pride_n envy_n and_o grudge_v that_o the_o promulgation_n of_o those_o indulgence_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o his_o order_n for_o he_o protest_v afterward_o at_o that_o time_n he_o neither_o intend_v nor_o dream_v of_o any_o change_n but_o fall_v into_o those_o contention_n casual_o and_o against_o his_o will_n not_o well_o know_v then_o what_o indulgence_n mean_v 1._o mean_v see_v brerel_n luther_n life_n chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o now_o you_o come_v in_o to_o act_v your_o part_n init_fw-la part_n pag._n 381._o fin_n 382._o init_fw-la and_o promise_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n the_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o practice_n heap_v up_o riches_n by_o they_o and_o first_o you_o except_v against_o the_o pope_n 383._o pope_n pag_n 383._o for_o condemn_v this_o proposition_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n this_o have_v be_v alleady_o answer_v 4._o answer_v see_v above_o chap._n 4._o and_o declare_v what_o power_n the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v not_o herein_o 2._o to_o prone_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n you_o produce_v many_o author_n 389._o author_n pag._n 382._o 383._o 384._o 385._o 386._o 389._o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o class_n the_o first_o be_v of_o heretic_n as_o cornelius_n agrippa_n a_o magician_n paul_n a_o venetian_a friar_n condemn_v a_o few_o year_n since_o for_o heresy_n fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la acta_fw-la concilij_fw-la tridentini_n controversiae_fw-la memorabiles_fw-la all_o of_o they_o be_v treatise_n of_o protestant_n set_v forth_o without_o name_n of_o their_o author_n and_o prohibit_v to_o these_o you_o add_v thuanus_n 385._o thuanus_n pag._n 385._o who_o you_o call_v our_o noble_a historian_n but_o we_o bequeath_v he_o to_o you_o as_o one_o who_o writing_n show_v he_o to_o be_v you_o nor_o be_v you_o content_v to_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a author_n but_o falsify_v he_o he_o rail_v against_o pope_n leo_n for_o ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishopric_n or_o abbacy_n in_o france_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o simony_n and_o other_o inconueniencet_n a_o person_n fit_a for_o those_o dignity_n be_v present_v by_o the_o king_n &_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n in_o latin_a as_o you_o cite_v they_o be_v peccatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la muneribus_fw-la dispensandis_fw-la leo_fw-la mox_fw-la graviore_fw-la cumulavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n but_o only_o of_o confer_v sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n but_o you_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o turn_n against_o indulgence_n corrupt_v they_o translate_n in_o sacris_fw-la muneribus_fw-la dispensandis_fw-la thus_o of_o ill_o disperse_v indulgence_n leo_fw-la say_v you_o to_o his_o sin_n of_o ill_o disperse_v indulgence_n add_v a_o far_o great_a be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a imposture_n and_o the_o like_v you_o commit_v again_o 389._o again_o pag._n 389._o when_o speak_v of_o luther_n separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v luther_n be_v a_o passive_a therein_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o he_o else_o why_o be_v it_o that_o your_o own_o thuanus_n speak_v of_o this_o separation_n say_v that_o some_o in_o those_o day_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o pope_n leo._n this_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n than_o the_o former_a for_o thuanus_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n of_o luther_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o against_o alter_v the_o custom_n former_o observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n in_o france_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o antonius_n pratensis_n chancellor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n though_o out_o of_o his_o own_o spleen_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o want_v some_o that_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o pope_n leo._n what_o connexion_n have_v this_o with_o luther_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n you_o can_v excuse_v it_o from_o a_o grand_a imposture_n to_o the_o second_o class_n may_v be_v reduce_v massonius_n polydore_n virgil_n and_o erasmus_n who_o speak_v not_o aggainst_a the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n but_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o very_a point_n they_o speak_v temeraious_o and_o overlash_v those_o their_o work_n you_o know_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n why_o do_v you_o allege_v they_o as_o of_o authority_n against_o we_o the_o three_o class_n be_v of_o approve_a catholic_a author_n of_o who_o you_o first_o produce_v fin_n produce_v pag._n 384._o fin_n roffensis_n say_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n but_o you_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n pass_v from_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n of_o which_o roffensis_n speak_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o infer_v that_o because_o roffensis_n find_v not_o the_o use_n or_o practice_v of_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n he_o deni_v the_o doctrine_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o which_o in_o that_o very_a article_n he_o effectual_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 2._o he_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o necessity_n of_o use_v they_o in_o those_o begining_n as_o afterward_o 3._o he_o show_v that_o catholic_a divines_n prove_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a out_o of_o the_o station_n so_o much_o frequent_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a grant_v some_o in_o his_o time_n 4._o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n 24._o augustine_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 24._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n the_o second_o author_n you_o produce_v 135._o produce_v pag._n 135._o be_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n who_o say_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n sunt_fw-la contemnendae_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la quod_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la videatur_fw-la sero_fw-la receptus_fw-la which_o word_n you_o pervert_v change_n videatur_fw-la into_o fit_a but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o translate_n they_o false_o for_o you_o render_v they_o thus_o indulgence_n be_v not_o
therefore_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o be_v admit_v but_o of_o late_a which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a translation_n but_o a_o manifest_a pervert_v of_o the_o sense_n for_o castro_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n but_o de_fw-la earum_fw-la usu_fw-la of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o therefore_o in_o your_o english_a you_n cunning_o omit_v that_o ouâ—_n of_o he_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o be_v new_a yea_o and_o concern_v the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a by_o the_o same_o argument_n roffensis_n before_o he_o have_v do_v conclude_v that_o you_o and_o all_o other_o which_o contemn_v a_o thing_n practise_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o establish_v by_o general_a counsel_n be_v just_o account_v heretic_n so_o far_o be_v castro_n from_o favour_v luther_n cause_n the_o three_o author_n be_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o cite_v these_o word_n 385._o word_n pag._n 385._o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la which_o word_n you_o english_a thus_o the_o ground_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o spiritual_a treasury_n of_o work_n consist_v in_o the_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v by_o the_o faithful_a which_o treasury_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o want_v you_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o he_o hoc_fw-la caruisse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la doctores_fw-la lovanienses_n this_o your_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o some_o schoolman_n as_o you_o know_v affirm_v be_v ancient_o want_v in_o the_o church_n so_o you_o and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o ibid._n we_o ibid._n out_o of_o suarez_n who_o those_o school_n man_n be_v namely_o mayzo_n and_o durandus_fw-la in_o this_o short_a passage_n of_o you_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n as_o word_n for_o first_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v not_o bellarmine_n but_o your_o own_o father_v on_o he_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o english_a which_o nevertheless_o you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o he_o &_o not_o only_o disagree_v from_o the_o latin_a but_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o bellarmine_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n 2._o place_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 2._o proposit_v 2._o teach_v that_o meritorious_a work_n as_o such_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o nor_o belong_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o satisfactory_a 3._o you_o falsify_v make_v bellarmine_n to_o limit_v the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o work_n of_o supererogation_n only_o which_o be_v ignorant_o speak_v and_o not_o teach_v by_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o catholic_a divine_a 4._o you_o father_n on_o he_o false_o those_o last_o word_n hoc_fw-la thesauro_fw-la caruisse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la doctores_fw-la lovanienses_n for_o they_o be_v not_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o attribute_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o the_o divines_n of_o louvain_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v they_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n be_v it_o not_o then_o great_a perfidiousness_n so_o to_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v both_o he_o and_o they_o nor_o be_v your_o deal_n better_a with_o suarez_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v he_o treat_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n nether_a he_o nor_o bellarmine_n ever_o say_v that_o duraud_n deny_v this_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o yet_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o doubt_n &_o theological_a dispute_n rather_o than_o affirmative_o for_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n he_o say_v plain_o and_o resolute_o 3._o resolute_o 4._o dist_n 20._o q._n 3._o est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o suffer_v far_o great_a torment_n than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o treasure_n may_v communicate_v to_o one_o or_o more_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a according_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v please_v to_o communicate_v this_o treasure_n more_o or_o less_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n communicate_v to_o we_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o indulgence_n avail_v by_o way_n of_o payment_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n the_o pain_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a be_v pay_v but_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o will_v avail_v you_o nothing_o for_o he_o defend_v indulgence_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o if_o he_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o err_v not_o with_o obstinacy_n as_o you_o do_v but_o submit_v all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n as_o you_o have_v read_v in_o bellarmine_n but_o conceal_v it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o great_a cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v to_o justify_v luther_n doctrine_n against_o indulgence_n be_v either_o of_o heretic_n or_o of_o catholic_n in_o work_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n or_o if_o not_o prohibit_v abuse_v and_o falsify_v by_o you_o sect_n x._o the_o cause_n give_v by_o doctor_n morton_n in_o excuse_n of_o luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o cause_n you_o have_v devise_v to_o justify_v luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v partly_o impious_a partly_o false_a and_o imposterous_a impious_a as_o your_o except_v against_o the_o mass_n 387._o mass_n pag._n 387._o to_o which_o luther_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n call_v it_o idolatry_n as_o you_o do_v and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o example_n of_o firmilianus_n 388._o firmilianus_n pag._n 388._o who_o be_v for_o the_o time_n a_o obstinate_a mantainer_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o stephen_n a_o holy_a pope_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o stephen_n sentence_n be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o firmilianus_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o ever_o since_o esteem_v heretical_a not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o protestant_n you_o shame_v not_o to_o justify_v firmilianus_n ibid._n firmilianus_n ibid._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o he_o &_o to_o condemn_v pope_n stephen_n as_o a_o schismatic_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o such_o example_n i_o confess_v you_o may_v find_v to_o defend_v luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o you_o allege_v 387._o allege_v pag._n 387._o be_v false_a and_o imposterous_a as_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n mantain_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o satanical_a doctrine_n that_o she_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o tyrannical_o force_v man_n to_o subscribe_v which_o as_o they_o be_v false_a and_o slanderous_a accusation_n so_o you_o utter_v they_o gratis_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o justify_v luther_n but_o what_o a_o donatist_n a_o arian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n never_o so_o blasphemous_a will_v say_v for_o himself_o &_o may_v with_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o luther_n or_o you_o for_o he_o but_o you_o allege_v 389._o allege_v pag._n 389._o cassander_n who_o you_o call_v our_o cassander_n notwithstanding_o that_o heretofore_o you_o have_v have_v a_o double_a admonition_n 2._o admonition_n see_v above_o chap._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a heretic_n prima_fw-la classis_fw-la who_o work_n be_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o your_o grand_a imposture_n and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o other_o example_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n b._n of_o winchester_n as_o already_o have_v be_v show_v ibid._n show_v ibid._n and_o as_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v another_o example_n which_o here_o you_o add_v 392._o add_v pag._n 392._o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o robert_n grosthead_n b._n of_o lincoln_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o corrupt_o by_o english_a protestant_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tigurine_a lutheran_n who_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n and_o in_o the_o text_n in_o self_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n scriptor_n church_n see_v bellar._n l._n the_o scriptor_n out_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o grosthead_n to_o innocentius_n the_o four_o you_o object_n a_o long_a
passage_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o most_o effectual_a word_n his_o belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o your_o wisdom_n that_o i_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a mandate_n with_o filial_a affection_n devout_o &_o reverent_o and_o that_o i_o make_v resistance_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o apostolic_a mandate_n zeal_v the_o honour_n of_o my_o father_n for_o to_o both_o i_o be_o bind_v ex_fw-la divino_fw-la mandato_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostolic_a mandate_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o place_n and_o person_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n chief_o hold_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grosthead_n to_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o so_o witty_a that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o but_o by_o what_o be_v by_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o bishop_n word_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o latin_a set_v down_o in_o your_o margin_n and_o even_o that_o latin_a mangle_v and_o falsify_v as_o it_o be_v you_o think_v best_a not_o to_o english_a because_o it_o will_v have_v give_v light_a to_o a_o judicious_a reader_n to_o see_v your_o deal_n what_o you_o add_v 394._o add_v pag._n 394._o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o receive_v a_o provision_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o his_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o judge_v the_o provision_n to_o be_v procure_v fraudulent_o by_o surreption_n &_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a mandate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o upon_o that_o ground_n he_o make_v resistance_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o civil_a etsi_fw-la civil_a cod._n si_fw-mi cont_n ius_o l._n etsi_fw-la &_o canon_n law_n dilectus_fw-la law_n de_fw-fr rescript_n c._n dilectus_fw-la in_o such_o case_n declare_v to_o be_v lawful_a without_o any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n xi_o whether_o protestant_n have_v any_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o expedite_a or_o effectual_a to_o convince_v heretic_n to_o be_v such_o &_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v profane_a novelty_n then_o to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o primitive_a father_n and_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o she_o as_o contrary_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o effectual_a for_o a_o orthodox_n man_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v profess_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o this_o trial_n s._n athanasius_n challenge_v the_o arian_n behold_v say_v he_o to_o they_o euseb_n they_o in_o decret_a nic._n syn._n cont_n euseb_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from-father_n to_o son_n you_o new_a jew_n you_o child_n of_o caiphas_n what_o predecessor_n of_o your_o name_n can_v you_o show_v to_o the_o same_o trial_n that_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n provoke_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o as_o sozomen_n record_v 11._o record_v l._n 7._o c._n 11._o have_v call_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o novatians_n arian_n and_o macedonian_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n before_o those_o dissension_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n fall_v out_o be_v holy_a and_o apostolical_a man_n whether_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o their_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o as_o of_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n those_o heretic_n high_o praise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n produce_v and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n try_v by_o they_o whereupon_o theodosius_n forbid_v they_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o inflict_v other_o punishment_n upon_o they_o with_o he_o accord_v herein_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n publish_v by_o a_o especial_a law_n 6._o law_n l._n 5._o &_o 6._o that_o to_o confute_v the_o lie_n of_o impious_a heretic_n and_o repress_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o that_o give_v assent_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v unto_o all_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o to_o follow_v they_o how_o often_o do_v s._n augustine_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pelagian_o 12._o pelagian_o scout_v jul._n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o versus_fw-la fin_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o &_o count_v dvas_fw-la ep._n pelag._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o west_n specify_v they_o by_o their_o name_n sometime_o twelve_o sometime_o fourteen_o together_o &_o add_v to_o they_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v use_v by_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a 97._o great_a ep._n 97._o when_o have_v urge_v against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n basil_n the_o great_a and_o cyril_n he_o conclude_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o these_o testimony_n if_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o attend_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o our_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o no_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o but_o impious_a heretic_n last_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n be_v use_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a against_o the_o image-breaker_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n to_o this_o trial_n learned_a catholic_n have_v often_o challenge_v the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n &_o to_o that_o end_n have_v set_v forth_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o now_o roman_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a head_n wherein_o protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o but_o also_o in_o each_o of_o the_o several_a point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o &_o to_o have_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o confute_v they_o as_o such_o even_o as_o we_o do_v allege_v their_o testimony_n at_o this_o day_n against_o protestant_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o jodocus_n coccius_n a_o german_n who_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o tome_n be_v in_o his_o youth_n a_o lutheran_n afterward_o partly_o by_o frequent_v the_o sermon_n of_o catholic_a preacher_n partly_o by_o hear_v disputation_n in_o school_n partly_o by_o observe_v the_o marvellous_a concord_n of_o catholics_n and_o the_o fatal_a discord_n of_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o by_o consider_v serious_o and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o province_n and_o not_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 49._o christ_n isa_n 49._o be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v and_o that_o they_o want_v succession_n and_o continuance_n be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o last_o by_o a_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v whole_o with_o we_o and_o dissent_v from_o protestant_n abandon_v they_o and_o abiur_v their_o doctrine_n east_n himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o catholic_a mother_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o aswell_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o heretic_n &_o confirmation_n of_o catholic_n as_o also_o to_o yield_v unto_o all_o man_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o undertake_v a_o immense_a labour_n in_o which_o he_o spend_v 24._o year_n of_o read_v the_o
doctor_n mortons_n late_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n answer_v pag._n 495._o the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o doctor_n morton_n take_v for_o his_o text_n declare_v sect._n 1._o pag._n 496._o ancient_a pope_n object_v and_o falfify_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 2_o pag._n 501._o other_o father_n and_o catholic_a author_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 507._o doctor_n morton_n slaunder_v vrban_a pope_n and_o with_o he_o all_o catholic_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 510._o doctor_n morton_n object_v the_o bull_n of_o maundy-thursday_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 512._o other_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o doctor_n morton_n answer_v sect._n 6._o pag._n 514._o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v sect._n 7._o pag._n 517._o chap._n xxxiv_o doctor_n mortons_n doctrine_n condemn_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n pag._n 522._o s._n policarpe_a object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n s._n cyprian_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 523._o s._n athanasius_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 525._o s._n basils_n belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n prove_v and_o doctor_n mortons_n objection_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 528._o whether_o s._n hilary_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n sect._n 5._o p._n 533._o s._n hieroms_n judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o sect._n 6._o pag._n 536._o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 545._o s._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o sect._n 8_o pag._n 552._o s._n hilary_n b._n of_o aries_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 558._o chap._n xxxv_o of_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 561._o chap._n xxxvi_o the_o nullity_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n discover_v pa._n 571._o some_o of_o his_o answer_n examine_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n other_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n examine_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 574_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o acacius_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 577._o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confute_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 581._o doctor_n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o optatus_n contradict_v himself_o sect._n 5._o pag._n 582._o other_o untruth_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v &_o his_o cavil_v against_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 583._o chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n pag._n 587._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n live_v within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n sect._n 1._o pag._n 588._o the_o nullity_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 592._o chap._n xxxviii_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n prove_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 600._o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n prove_v by_o the_o institution_n &_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o pall_n or_o mantle_n grant_v to_o archbishop_n sect._n 1._o p._n 601._o a_o shift_n of_o doctor_n morton_n reject_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 604._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o institute_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n prove_v by_o example_n sect._n 3_o pag._n 605._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v bishop_n without_o a_o council_n prove_v by_o example_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 608._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o restore_a bishop_n without_o a_o council_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 611._o doctor_n morton_n to_o cross_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o restore_a bishop_n depose_v take_v part_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o justify_v their_o impious_a proceed_n against_o s._n athanasius_n &_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 612._o other_o passage_n of_o doctor_n morton_n examine_v sect._n 7._o pa._n 618._o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v excommunication_n and_o of_o heretic_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n sect._n 8._o p._n 621._o adrian_z and_o nicolas_n pope_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 623._o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianns_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n sect._n 10._o pag._n 624._o doctor_n morton_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n charge_v ancient_a bishop_n which_o exercise_v act_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n sect._n 11._o pag._n 631._o chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n pag._n 635._o whether_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o general_a council_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n other_o objection_n of_o doctor_n morton_n against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n answer_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 637._o example_n of_o innocent_a appellant_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 638._o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o remote_a nation_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 639._o that_o s._n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n as_o to_o absolute_a judge_n and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n both_o of_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o church_n sect._n 5._o p._n 641._o that_o s._n chrysoftome_n appeal_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 643._o that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 648._o of_o nilus_n equal_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o right_n of_o appeal_v sect._n 8._o pag._n 650._o the_o rest_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n argument_n against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 653._o chap._n xl._n whether_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n pag._n 654._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o successive_a time_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 655._o that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 662._o of_o the_o egyptian_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 663._o of_o the_o aethiopian_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 664._o of_o the_o armenian_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 665._o of_o the_o russian_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 666._o of_o the_o aslyrian_o sect._n 8._o ibid._n of_o the_o antiochian_o sect._n 9_o pag._n 668._o of_o the_o african_n sect._n 10_o pag._n 669._o of_o the_o asian_o sect._n 11._o ibid._n chap._n xxxxi_n that_o in_o the_o forename_a country_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o agree_v in_o faith_n &_o communion_n with_o protestant_n pag._n 669._o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n and_o doctor_n morton_n falsifi_v catholic_a author_n to_o excuse_v they_o sect._n 1._o pag._n 670._o of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o sect._n 2._o pag._n 674._o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 678._o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n african_n and_o asian_o which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 679._o chap._n xxxxii._n doctor_n mortons_n plea_n for_o his_o protestant_a church_n pag._n 683._o the_o small_a extent_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n prove_v she_o not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 686._o doctor_n mortons_n pretend_a purity_n of_o manner_n in_o his_o protestant_a church_n ect_fw-la 3._o pag._n 687._o that_o protestant_n by_o schism_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 688._o chap._n xxxxiii_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n compare_v to_o the_o body_n thereof_o pag._n 691._o whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o
individual_a person_n v._o g._n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 692._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o body_n headless_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 693._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n a_o false_a head_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 696._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o head_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 700._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v doubtful_o head_v sect._n 6._o pag._n 702._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n define_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 704._o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sect._n 8._o pag._n 706._o doctor_n mortons_n instance_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o prove_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 709._o chap._n xxxxiv_n whether_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 711._o whether_o any_o protestant_n have_v hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o luther_n fall_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n sect._n 2._o p._n 714._o whether_o protestant_n hold_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 720._o what_o cause_n may_v suffice_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 725._o of_o luther_n excommunication_n and_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 731._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o any_o other_o church_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 735._o whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o prophecy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 740._o whether_o luther_n be_v just_o excommunicate_v sect._n 8._o p._n 741._o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o luther_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o doctor_n morton_n to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n against_o indulgence_n falsifi_v sundry_a author_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 744._o the_o cause_n give_v by_o doctor_n morton_n in_o excuse_n of_o luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 10._o pag._n 749._o whether_o protestant_n have_v any_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o luther_n sect._n 11._o pag._n 751._o that_o all_o change_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o beginning_n sect._n 12._o pag._n 757._o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 13._o pag._n 760._o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o protestant_n and_o donatist_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 14._o pag._n 763._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n sect._n 15._o pag._n 765._o chap._n i._o general_n principle_n premise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o ensue_a apology_n sect_n i._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_n though_n there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o religion_n controvert_v between_o protestant_n and_o we_o yet_o none_o more_o important_a or_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n extant_a on_o earth_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o 3.15_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o pillar_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n must_v hear_v and_o 18.17_o and_o math._n 18.17_o obey_v which_o be_v the_o second_o eve_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o second_o adam_n christ_n who_o whosoever_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n can_v have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o 10._o his_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o father_n she_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o 5.23_o our_o ephes_n 5.23_o lord_n out_o of_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d augustine_n ep._n 50._o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n impart_v life_n to_o no_o man_n she_o be_v the_o vineyard_n seqq_n vineyard_n math._n 20.1_o &_o seqq_n in_o which_o he_o that_o labour_v not_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o everlasting_a life_n she_z the_o ark_n of_o no_n euang_n no_n s._n hiero._n ep_v 57_o s._n gaudent_fw-la tract_n 2._o the_o lect_n euang_n in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v not_o or_o out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v shall_v perish_v she_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n thessaly_n truth_n lactant._n 4_o divin_v iustit_fw-la â—_o ult._n orig._n hom_n 15._o in_o math._n theod_n in_o c._n 2.2_o ad_fw-la thessaly_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n accept_v all_o other_o congregation_n be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o denn_n of_o devil_n she_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n 4.12.13.15_o god_n cant._n 4.12.13.15_o in_o which_o whosoever_o grow_v not_o be_v not_o a_o flower_n plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o weed_n to_o be_v pluck_v up_o and_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n final_o she_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1.13_o christ_n 2._o reg_n 7.12_o 1_o paralip_n 17.11_o psal_n 44.7_o luc._n 1.33_o colosâ—_n 1.13_o in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v not_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n people_n whosoever_o say_v 3._o say_v eb._n 152._o add_v popul_n fact_n donas_fw-la &_o cont_n ep_v parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o s_n augustine_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o liuâ—_n never_o so_o laudable_o for_o this_o only_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o emeritus_n a_o heretical_a med_n heretical_a serm._n super_fw-la gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la post_fw-la med_n bishop_n he_o can_v have_v salvation_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o salvation_n he_o may_v have_v honour_n he_o may_v have_v sacrament_n he_o may_v sing_v alleluia_n he_o may_v answer_v amen_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v and_o preach_v belief_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o salvation_n he_o can_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o since_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v which_o and_o where_o be_v that_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o store-house_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o second_o eve_n our_o spiritual_a mother_n that_o know_v she_o &_o resort_v to_o she_o he_o may_v be_v cherish_v in_o her_o lap_n and_o nourish_v at_o her_o breast_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o her_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o catholic_n be_v that_o these_o foresay_a aâ—tributs_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o no_o other_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v may_v &_o in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v not_o can_v be_v save_v upon_o this_o our_o doctrine_n you_o pass_v a_o censure_n suitable_a to_o your_o modesty_n videlicet_fw-la that_o it_o be_v false_a imposterous_a scandalous_a schismatical_a heretical_a blasphemous_a every_o way_n damnable_a 5.182.419_o damnable_a pag._n 5.182.419_o presumgtuous_a 336._o presumgtuous_a pag._n 336._o impious_a 95._o impious_a pag_n 95._o execrable_a 127._o execrable_a pag_n 127._o damnable_o heretical_a 91._o heretical_a pag_n 91._o pernicious_a antichristian_a 99_o antichristian_a pag_n 99_o sacrilegious_a 336._o sacrilegious_a pag._n 336._o satanical_a idolatrous_a 387._o idolatrous_a pag._n 387._o this_o be_v your_o censure_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a you_o write_v a_o large_a volume_n which_o you_o entitle_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n but_o mistake_v yourself_o in_o the_o name_n for_o the_o book_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v entitle_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o doctor_n thomas_n morton_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o and_o all_o former_a age_n for_o upon_o due_a examination_n such_o he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v that_o shall_v please_v to_o pass_v his_o eye_n over_o the_o ensue_a apology_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o after_o the_o perusal_n thereof_o he_o will_v rest_v convince_v that_o
clear_a that_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o s._n fulgentius_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr incarnate_a &_o great_a c._n 11._o that_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v the_o christian_a world_n without_o hesitation_n believe_v to_o justice_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n s._n peter_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la exhort_v eutyches_n the_o archheretic_n thus_o chalced._n thus_o ep._n ad_fw-la eutych_n prafixa_fw-la act_n be_v council_n chalced._n we_o exhort_v thou_o reverend_a brother_n to_o lend_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bless_a peter_n who_o live_v and_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o i_o omit_v other_o testimony_n no_o less_o clear_a of_o s._n cyrill_n of_o john_n and_o maximianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o venerable_n bede_n s._n maximus_n martyr_n theodorus_n studites_n rabanus_n and_o other_o former_o allege_v 4._o allege_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o from_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o proceed_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n have_v ever_o recourse_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n have_v send_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o and_o approve_v if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodoxal_a or_o reprove_v if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a so_o do_v s._n augustine_n to_o zozimus_n the_o 4._o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n to_o theodorus_n the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o innocentius_n s._n cyril_n to_o celestine_n theodoret_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o leo_n the_o great_a s._n anselme_n to_o vrbanus_n s._n bernard_n to_o innocentius_n other_o particular_n i_o omit_v have_v dwell_v long_o in_o this_o point_n already_o sect_n ii_o our_o second_o argument_n a_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherewith_o we_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n indefectibility_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n origen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyril_n rabanus_n and_o all_o other_o expositor_n understand_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretike_n by_o who_o as_o by_o gate_n man_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o contrary_o by_o rock_n they_o understand_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v against_o which_o heresy_n and_o whatsoever_o persecution_n raise_v by_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o prevail_v than_o the_o furious_a wave_n of_o rage_a tempest_n against_o a_o rock_n firm_o seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o may_v beat_v and_o break_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o destroy_v it_o they_o can_v and_o so_o experience_n teach_v for_o howbeit_o the_o heathenish_a persecutor_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v try_v their_o force_n against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a see_v have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n god_n protect_v it_o no_o persecution_n no_o error_n have_v prevail_v nor_o ever_o shall_v prevail_v for_o she_o say_v s._n augustine_n donati_n augustine_n psal_n count_v part_n donati_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o neither_o against_o the_o rockon_v which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n say_v origen_n math._n origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o math._n nor_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v s._n hierome_n 57_o hierome_n ep._n 57_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o damasus_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v he_o that_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v our_o lord_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n ancorato_n epiphanius_n in_o ancorato_n make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o strong_a rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretike_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o faith_n be_v every_o way_n fortify_v in_o he_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v math._n say_v hom._n 55._o in_o math._n our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o peter_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n &_o that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o her_o pastor_n and_o head_n a_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v among_o the_o assalt_n of_o so_o many_o rage_a flood_n remain_v immovable_a and_o more_o firm_o fix_v and_o settle_v than_o the_o strong_a rock_n s._n cyril_n explicate_v the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o catena_n ad_fw-la c._n 16._o math._n according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o peter_n persever_v in_o her_o bishop_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o seduction_n and_o circumuention_n above_o all_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n and_o above_o all_o primate_fw-la of_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o error_n of_o some_o she_o alone_o remain_v establish_v firm_o and_o unconquerable_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n possessor_n a_o famous_a african_a bishop_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o arian_n consult_v hormisdas_n pope_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faustus_n rhegiensis_n yield_v this_o reason_n 520._o reason_n extat_fw-la epistola_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_fw-la 520._o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n as_o often_o as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o member_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o who_o have_v a_o more_o solicitous_a care_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o from_o who_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v question_v to_o be_v require_v but_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o see_v who_o first_o rector_n hear_v from_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a assump_n great_a serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr sva_fw-la assump_n the_o solidity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v perpetual_a and_o as_o that_o remain_v which_o peter_n believe_v so_o remain_v that_o also_o which_o christ_n institute_v in_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o disposition_n of_o truth_n remain_v and_o peter_n persevere_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o once_o undertake_v s._n maximianus_n a_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hig_o commend_v by_o celestine_n pope_n theodosium_n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la theodosium_n and_o other_o 22._o other_o apud_fw-la spond_n anno_o 431._o n._n 22._o write_v to_o the_o orientall_n all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n and_z catholic_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o peter_n for_o that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o add_v for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o chair_n of_o doctor_n to_o be_v principal_o possess_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v any_o divine_a and_o profound_a thing_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o instruction_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o bonifacius_n pope_n papae_fw-la pope_n extat_fw-la inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la bonif._n papae_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n &_o no_o way_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o forefather_n because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v fail_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o proof_n of_o deed_n have_v make_v good_a those_o word_n because_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o the_o same_o profession_n be_v make_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hormisd_v abiur_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n full_o with_o she_o s._n gregory_n 37._o gregory_n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o
bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o not_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o cleave_v to_o one_o opposite_a unto_o he_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o disobedience_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a martyr_n nor_o be_v save_v three_o there_o be_v disobedience_n moral_a in_o matter_n of_o good_a life_n &_o manner_n against_o precept_n enact_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_n &_o punish_v of_o ill_a behaviour_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o disobedience_n man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o disobey_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o command_n may_v proceed_v either_o from_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n or_o from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n if_o out_o of_o contempt_n then_o be_v it_o damnable_a so_o that_o none_o die_v therein_o can_v be_v martyr_n or_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o with_o disobedience_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n cause_v by_o ignorance_n salvation_n and_o martyrdom_n may_v stand_v for_o their_o ignorance_n may_v be_v invincible_a or_o else_o probable_a and_o ground_v upon_o good_a seem_a reason_n or_o if_o it_o be_v vincible_a and_o faulty_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v abolish_v by_o their_o contrition_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n or_o falce_fw-la martyrij_fw-la by_o the_o sickle_n of_o martyrdom_n do_v away_o this_o suppose_a i_o say_v the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v not_o heretical_a because_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o say_v they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o manifold_a practice_n show_v that_o about_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o august_n to_o ep._n council_n milevit_fw-la 92._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n the_o pastoral_n chair_n and_o care_v of_o peter_n to_o the_o 8._o the_o cypr._n l._n 2._o ep._n 10._o l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o root_n and_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o donat._n the_o august_n psal_n count_v part_n donat._n proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v never_o overcome_v to_o the_o main_a indeficient_a fountain_n which_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n water_v all_o christian_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ancient_a rule_n say_v they_o the_o four_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n 1075._o africa_n ep._n ad_fw-la theodor._n papam_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n 1._o consult_v 2._o bin._n to_o 2._o p._n 1075._o have_v ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v treat_v in_o province_n distant_a and_o far_o of_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v end_v until_o first_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o en_fw-fr that_o the_o sentente_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o see_v and_o that_o from_o thence_o all_o other_o church_n as_o stream_n flow_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n may_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n their_o disobedience_n then_o can_v not_o be_v heretical_a nor_o be_v it_o schismatical_a because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n even_o that_o pope_n with_o who_o they_o do_v disagree_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o superior_n who_o necessitas_fw-la who_o august_n epist._n 157._o iniuncta_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la venerabili_fw-la papa_n zozimo_n ecclesiastica_fw-la necessitas_fw-la lawful_a command_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v &_o that_o all_o mayor_n cause_n all_o matter_n &_o controversy_n above_o jurisdiction_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o concern_v say_v and_o the_o life_n and_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v final_o and_o infallible_o decide_v by_o he_o neither_o three_o be_v their_o disobedience_n join_v with_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n because_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o defer_v unto_o the_o appeal_v which_o priest_n &_o infertour_n clergyman_n may_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o respect_n and_o by_o way_n of_o submissive_a entreaty_n in_o their_o 520._o their_o ep._n ad_fw-la caelestin_n apud_fw-la sur._n tom._n l._n coucil_n pag._n 520._o letter_n to_o pope_n celeftine_n praefato_fw-la debitae_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendio_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestrashinc_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la facilius_fw-la admittatis_fw-la the_o behoof_n of_o due_a salutation_n or_o reverence_n be_v premise_v we_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o those_o which_o come_v from_o hence_o with_o their_o appeal_v you_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o unto_o audience_n over-easy_o therefore_o their_o disobedience_n be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o appeal_v that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o esteem_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o power_n not_o to_o be_v in_o those_o circumstance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n they_o see_v by_o appeal_n to_o rome_n that_o dissolute_a and_o unruly_a clergyman_n will_v cause_v much_o vexation_n unto_o the_o bishop_n their_o lawful_a judge_n prolong_v the_o cause_n differre_fw-la the_o sentence_n and_o many_o time_n escape_v deserve_v punishment_n which_o impunity_n may_v easy_o grow_v into_o liberty_n and_o audacity_n and_o extreme_a disorder_n wherefore_o the_o power_n give_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o vicar_n on_o earth_n be_v give_v 10_o give_v â—_o cor._n 1â—_n 10_o for_o edify_v not_o for_o destroy_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o prudent_o command_v they_o to_o defer_v unto_o such_o appeal_v and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v therein_o you_o demand_v 150â—_n demand_v pag._n 150â—_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o entitle_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o subjection_n for_o protestant_n with_o s._n augustine_n and_o those_o other_o african_a bishop_n to_o deny_v that_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o demand_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o divine_a law_n but_o to_o exact_v of_o he_o proof_n by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n i_o answer_v the_o african_a bishop_n deny_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o bishop_n to_o any_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n within_o africa_n but_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yea_o they_o entitle_v he_o in_o express_a term_n damasum_fw-la term_n aruob_n in_o psal_n 138._o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 1._o stephanus_n mauritaniae_n in_o africa_n episcopus_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o father_n the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o call_v his_o authority_n the_o princedom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n ever_o vigent_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v all_o his_o just_a command_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v and_o must_v appeal_v to_o he_o about_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n carthage_n august_n ep_v 1â—2_n a_o postolitae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la principatum_fw-la item_n the_o four_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n theodor_n in_o conc._n lateran_n 1._o consul_n 2._o bintom_n 2_o pag._n 1078._o patri_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o summo_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la theodoro_n by_o which_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o allege_v pag._n 46._o out_o of_o the_o 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yea_o bishop_n also_o in_o criminal_a cause_n from_o the_o condemnation_n give_v against_o they_o by_o their_o fellow-bishop_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v admit_v the_o appeal_v so_o easy_o of_o every_o african_a priest_n and_o clergyman_n hereof_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o african_a church_n now_o bishop_n may_v be_v sometime_o excuse_v if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v extreme_o burdensome_a and_o hard_a special_o when_o they_o have_v probable_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prudent_o command_v nor_o will_v prove_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o protestant_n you_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n allow_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a counsel_n your_o disobedience_n be_v join_v with_o contumacy_n contempt_n contumely_n and_o base_a language_n you_o deny_v appeal_v unto_o he_o in_o matter_n and_o doubt_n about_o christian_a faith_n wherefore_o you_o want_v that_o dutiful_a subjection_n to_o peter_n chair_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n nor_o consequent_o be_v save_v yea_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o damnable_a disobedience_n whereof_o s._n leo_n say_v 2._o say_v epist_n 93._o c._n
s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o this_o passage_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o your_o laâ—e_a sermon_n preach_v at_o durham_n before_o his_o majesty_n 42._o majesty_n pag._n 42._o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o scot_n a_o bishop_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v happen_v among_o your_o minister_n but_o contention_n and_o strife_n may_v also_o arise_v among_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o quiet_v they_o but_o they_o may_v likewise_o arise_v between_o archbishop_n as_o they_o do_v between_o theophilus_n &_o chrysostome_n flavianus_n and_o dioscorus_n cyril_n and_o nestorius_n who_o shall_v end_v they_o if_o you_o say_v a_o general_a council_n who_o shall_v summon_v that_o council_n not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o no_o one_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v beside_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v often_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v what_o if_o the_o bishop_n agree_v not_o or_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n &_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n they_o do_v who_o shall_v compose_v their_o difference_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n unless_o some_o one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o to_o who_o censure_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v wherefore_o the_o puritan_n argument_n propound_v by_o m._n cartwright_n 58â—_n cartwright_n second_o reply_v part_n 1._o pag._n 58â—_n conclude_v evident_o against_o you_o that_o this_o point_n of_o keep_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o require_v aswell_o a_o pope_n over_o all_o archbishop_n as_o one_o archbishop_n over_o all_o bishop_n in_o a_o realm_n from_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n take_v her_o unity_n even_o as_o there_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o one_o light_n many_o bow_n of_o one_o tree_n and_o yet_o one_o strength_n found_v in_o one_o root_n and_o many_o brook_n flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n &_o a_o unity_n thereof_o conserve_v in_o the_o spring_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n cast_v forth_o her_o light_n displai_v her_o beam_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o her_o light_n be_v one_o she_o extend_v her_o bow_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o spread_v her_o flow_a river_n far_o and_o near_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o head_n one_o beginning_n and_o one_o fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a mother_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v answer_n that_o this_o one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mention_v by_o s._n cyprian_n be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n he_o declare_v himself_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n our_o lord_n to_o manifest_a unity_n have_v constitute_v one_o chair_n &_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v beginning_n from_o one_o and_o explicate_v who_o this_o one_o be_v he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n upon_o peter_n be_v one_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o he_o commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n 55._o peter_n ep._n 55._o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n proceed_v s._n augustine_n 13._o augustine_n l._n the_o pastor_n c._n 13._o our_o lord_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n to_o commend_v unity_n in_o he_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o to_o one_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n s._n leo_n sva_fw-la leo_n serm._n 3._o the_o assump_n sva_fw-la peter_n be_v one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v constitate_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o peter_n may_v peculiar_o govern_v they_o all_o who_o christ_n also_o principal_o rule_v and_o s._n bernard_n speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n consider_v pope_n l._n 2._o the_o consider_v thou_o be_v one_o art_n pastor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n but_o of_o all_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n christ_n commit_v all_o his_o sheep_n to_o one_o to_o commend_v unity_n in_o one_o flock_n and_o in_o one_o shepherd_n where_o there_o be_v unity_n there_o be_v perfection_n if_o therefore_o christ_n commit_v his_o whole_a flock_n to_o peter_n be_v one_o if_o one_o head_n among_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o they_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o schism_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o 22.32_o he_o luc._n 22.32_o have_v secure_v we_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v all_o his_o brethren_n have_v place_v he_o 166._o he_o aug._n ep_v 166._o in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o even_o ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o other_o bishop_n as_o his_o coadjutor_n and_o they_o by_o inferion_n pastor_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n watch_v over_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o labour_n thereof_o may_v be_v divide_v among_o many_o and_o yet_o chief_o commit_v to_o one_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o peter_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n say_v s._n leo_n 84._o leo_n ep._n 84._o there_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o honour_n a_o difference_n of_o power_n and_o although_o the_o election_n of_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n from_o which_o model_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n have_v proceed_v &_o with_o great_a providence_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o claim_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o that_o in_o several_a province_n there_o shall_v be_v several_a bishop_n who_o sentence_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o rank_n among_o their_o brethren_n and_o again_o that_o other_o constitute_v in_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o ample_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o none_o may_v ever_o dissent_v from_o their_o head_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o renown_a father_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o you_o that_o oppose_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o wren_n head_n place_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n show_v yourself_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 16.13_o god_n math._n 16.13_o but_o to_o measure_v they_o by_o your_o shallow_a capacity_n not_o consider_v that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o consultation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o as_o without_o his_o assistance_n no_o multitude_n of_o prelate_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o with_o his_o help_n one_o may_v perform_v it_o as_o experience_n teach_v but_o you_o object_n 350._o object_n pag_n 350._o 1._o that_o we_o can_v have_v certitude_n of_o any_o b._n of_o rome_n because_o his_o ordination_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a this_o you_o have_v object_v before_o and_o have_v receive_v your_o answer_n 7._o answer_n chap._n 5._o sect_n 7._o and_o s._n cyprian_n 9_o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o raise_v such_o doubt_n be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o ordination_n 2._o you_o object_n 350._o object_n pag._n 350._o john_n the_o twelth_n want_v year_n and_o other_o condition_n necessary_a for_o that_o dignity_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o intrusion_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n the_o